just_o question_v whither_o it_o be_v great_a blindness_n in_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n then_o for_o these_o to_o deny_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v antichrist_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v perform_v my_o function_n sufficient_o not_o if_o i_o discuss_v all_o the_o obscurity_n of_o mystery_n so_o irresutable_o that_o all_o do_v applaud_v i_o but_o if_o so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v enable_v i_o by_o the_o help_n of_o my_o method_n lay_v down_o i_o shall_v congruous_o perspicuous_o and_o without_o deceit_n according_a to_o scope_n and_o experience_n explicate_v both_o the_o other_o aenigmae_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o especial_o that_o part_n which_o contain_v the_o amplification_n and_o catastrophe_n of_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o church_n and_o proper_o respect_v these_o last_o time_n now_o by_o do_v hereof_o if_o i_o have_v not_o kindle_v a_o torch_n to_o take_v off_o the_o darkness_n with_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v cover_v yet_o very_o i_o have_v labour_v and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v have_v light_v a_o candle_n by_o the_o light_n and_o guidance_n whereof_o as_o by_o ariadne_n her_o thread_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d godly_a divine_n shall_v after_o i_o dive_v more_o deep_o into_o these_o hide_a mystery_n and_o more_o near_o point_n at_o that_o son_n of_o perdition_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v he_o o_o romanist_n beware_v of_o he_o amen_o the_o apparition_n and_o person_n make_v up_o this_o prophetical_a drama_n reveal_v in_o seven_o vision_n in_o vision_n i._o chapter_n 1.2.3_o john_n the_o evangelist_n actor_n and_o interlocutor_n throughout_o christ_n in_o a_o glorious_a form_n walk_v among_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o prologue_n in_o vision_n ii_o chapt._n 4.5.6.7_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o first_o chore_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n the_o 2._o chore_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sitter_n on_o the_o throne_n a_o strong_a angel_n desire_v the_o book_n to_o be_v open_v the_o lamb_n as_o it_o be_v slay_v open_v the_o book_n the_o 3._o chore_n of_o angel_n the_o 4._o chore_n of_o all_o creature_n a_o white_a horse_n with_o his_o rider_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o first_o seal_n a_o red_a horse_n and_o his_o rider_n out_o of_o the_o second_o seal_n a_o black_a horse_n and_o his_o rider_n out_o of_o the_o three_o seal_n a_o pale_a horse_n with_o death_n on_o he_o hell_n follow_v he_o out_o of_o the_o four_o seal_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o five_o seal_n a_o great_a earthquake_n out_o of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n four_o angel_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o blow_v a_o angel_n from_o the_o east_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n the_o multitude_n of_o seal_a one_o and_o martyr_n in_o vision_n iii_o chapt._n 8.9.10.11_o seven_o angel_n with_o seven_o trumpet_n out_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n a_o angel_n with_o a_o golden_a censer_n at_o the_o altar_n a_o angel_n sound_v the_o first_o trumpet_n a_o angel_n sound_v the_o second_o trumpet_n a_o angel_n sound_v the_o three_o trumpet_n a_o angel_n sound_v the_o four_o trumpet_n a_o angel_n sound_v the_o five_o trumpet_n locust_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n into_o the_o earth_n a_o angel_n sound_v the_o sixth_o trumpet_n four_o angel_n bind_v and_o loose_v at_o euphrates_n a_o strong_a angel_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o have_v a_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n john_n eat_v up_o the_o book_n and_o measure_v the_o temple_n with_o a_o reed_n the_o two_o witness_n prophesy_v the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n kill_v the_o witness_n a_o earthquake_n overthrow_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o babylon_n a_o angel_n sound_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o first_o chore_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n in_o vision_n iv_o chapt._n 12.13.14_o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n bring_v forth_o a_o manchild_n &_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o son_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o red_a dragon_n persecute_v the_o woman_n michael_n fight_v for_o the_o woman_n against_o the_o dragon_n the_o five_o uneertaine_v chore._n the_o seven-headed_a beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o two-horned_n beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o image_n of_o the_o sea-beast_n a_o company_n of_o sealed-ones_a stand_n with_o the_o lamb_n on_o the_o mountain_n a_o sixth_o chore_n of_o harper_n a_o angel_n fly_v with_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n a_o angel_n publish_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n a_o angel_n denounce_v punishment_n to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n christ_n on_o the_o cloud_n with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n a_o angel_n proclaim_v the_o last_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n in_o vision_n v._o chapt._n 15.16_o the_o seven_o angel_n with_o seven_o vial_n the_o sixth_o chore_n of_o harper_n upon_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n a_o angel_n pour_v forth_o the_o 1._o vial_n on_o the_o earth_n a_o angel_n pour_v forth_o the_o 2._o vial_n on_o the_o sea_n a_o angel_n pour_v forth_o the_o 3._o vial_n on_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n a_o angel_n pour_v forth_o the_o 4._o vial_n on_o the_o sun_n a_o angel_n pour_v forth_o the_o 5._o vial_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n a_o angel_n pour_v forth_o the_o 6._o vial_n on_o euphrates_n three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n a_o angel_n pour_v forth_o the_o 7._o vial_n into_o the_o air_n the_o rapture_n of_o babylon_n by_o a_o earthquake_n in_o vision_n vi_o chapt._n 17.18.19_o the_o whore_n ride_v on_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n the_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o his_o description_n the_o ten_o king_n wage_n war_n with_o the_o lamb_n afterward_o burn_v the_o whore_n a_o angel_n publish_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n a_o uncertain_a voice_n call_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o babylon_n king_n merchant_n seaman_n bewail_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n a_o angel_n cast_v a_o millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n a_o five_o uncertain_a chore._n the_o first_o chore_n of_o the_o 24._o elder_n and_o the_o second_o chore_n of_o the_o 4._o beast_n john_n intend_v to_o worship_v the_o angel_n christ_n with_o a_o heavenly_a army_n rush_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n call_v the_o bird_n unto_o the_o prey_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o beast_n false-prophet_n king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o vision_n vii_o chapt._n 20.21.22_o a_o angel_n with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n the_o old_a serpent_n bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n the_o martyr_n and_o conqueror_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n satan_n let_v loose_a seduce_v the_o nation_n and_o raise_v gog_n and_o magog_n against_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o cast_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n god_n in_o the_o throne_n publish_v the_o judgement_n john_n see_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o intend_v to_o worship_v the_o angel_n the_o conclusion_n the_o lord_n jesus_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o drama_n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a question_n which_o be_v expound_v in_o this_o commentary_n in_o the_o preface_n 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n page_n 5._o 2._o of_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n page_n 8._o 3._o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o book_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whence_o with_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o page_n 9_o 4._o of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o revelation_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n observe_v by_o they_o page_n 11._o 5._o of_o the_o dignity_n time_n profit_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o prophecy_n page_n 13._o 6._o of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n page_n 16._o 7._o of_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o revelation_n page_n 19_o 8._o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o revelation_n ibid._n 9_o of_o the_o general_a method_n of_o the_o revelation_n page_n 20._o 10._o of_o the_o special_a method_n of_o the_o revelation_n page_n 26._o 11._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n observe_v by_o pareus_n page_n 27._o in_o chapter_n i._n 12._o of_o the_o word_n apocalypse_v pag._n 3._o 13._o a_o disputation_n about_o the_o word_n from_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o
destroy_v the_o woman_n seed_n dragon_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n for_o who_o cause_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o wicked_o cause_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n to_o be_v murder_v next_o be_v herod_n antipas_n his_o son_n the_o murderer_n of_o john_n the_o three_o herod_n agrippa_n who_o kill_v james_n and_o persecute_v peter_n after_o these_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n persecute_v christian_n be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o seven_o head_n as_o nero_n domitian_n trajan_n hadrian_n antoninus_n verus_n commodus_n severus_n decius_n diocletian_n and_o other_o most_o cruel_a serpent_n who_o whole_o imbrue_v themselves_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o most_o miserable_a afflict_v the_o church_n until_o constantine_n time_n of_o the_o dragon_n horn_n pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n be_v chief_a horn_n who_o be_v the_o dragon_n horn_n who_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n also_o his_o successor_n as_o felix_n lysias_n festus_n with_o all_o such_o as_o afterward_o be_v assistant_n unto_o the_o roman_a head_n in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n thus_o of_o necessity_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v interpret_v onlesse_a we_o will_v grope_v in_o darkness_n for_o they_o altogether_o belong_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 4._o and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o dragon_n form_n now_o follow_v what_o he_o do_v viz._n his_o twofould_a cruelty_n be_v here_o note_v the_o first_o against_o the_o star_n the_o second_o against_o the_o woman_n he_o draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n this_o andrea_n but_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n interpret_v of_o lucifer_n draw_v with_o he_o very_o many_o angel_n into_o destruction_n it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a allusion_n unto_o that_o in_o dan._n 8.10_o touch_v epiphanes_n earth_n the_o star_n cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n who_o in_o the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n cast_v down_o the_o star_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o stamp_v upon_o they_o the_o star_n in_o chap._n 1.10_o signify_v the_o teacher_n of_o church_n their_o cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n signify_v their_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o heavenly_a function_n unto_o humane_a tradition_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v on_o chap._n 6.13_o &_o 8.10_o &_o 9.1_o this_o the_o dragon_n do_v by_o his_o tail_n dragon_n the_o fail_n of_o the_o dragon_n signify_v as_o some_o think_v his_o fraudulent_a subtlety_n for_o as_o dog_n with_o their_o tail_n faun_n upon_o their_o master_n so_o satan_n draw_v by_o flattery_n and_o lie_a promise_n many_o teacher_n from_o seek_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o dash_v they_o against_o the_o rock_n of_o worldly_a honour_n now_o this_o indeed_o he_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o daily_o do_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o not_o withstand_v this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o dragon_n begin_v his_o battle_n by_o open_a violence_n i_o therefore_o rather_o interpret_v the_o dragon_n tail_n in_o which_o his_o chief_a strength_n consist_v of_o the_o cruelty_n and_o long_o continue_a persecution_n by_o which_o many_o professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o ought_v like_v star_n to_o shine_v before_o other_o partly_o through_o torment_n and_o partly_o through_o fear_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_v devil_n this_o happen_v under_o the_o cruel_a storm_n of_o former_a persecution_n as_o history_n testify_v &_o principal_o under_o domitian_n diocletian_n &_o decius_n for_o diocletian_a to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v his_o time_n only_o by_o a_o tyrannical_a edict_n command_v the_o meeting_n house_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n then_o to_o burn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o lib._n 8._o hist_o c._n 3._o that_o the_o leader_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v fetter_a and_o by_o torment_n constrain_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n then_o many_o indeed_o be_v constant_a suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o say_v he_o be_v overcome_v by_o fear_n soon_o after_o the_o first_o brunt_n give_v over_o whole_o the_o combat_n but_o what_o way_n soever_o we_o take_v it_o it_o be_v a_o anticipation_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n be_v before_o relate_v which_o the_o dragon_n do_v afterward_o primasius_n say_v that_o the_o tail_n be_v the_o false_a prophet_n through_o who_o the_o enemy_n fulfil_v his_o wickedness_n as_o in_o isay_n 9.15_o the_o prophet_n that_o teach_v lie_n be_v the_o tail_n namely_o because_o of_o their_o smooth_a and_o flatter_a sermon_n now_o the_o dragon_n do_v both_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v take_v both_o the_o sense_n make_v the_o sum_n to_o be_v thus_o the_o devil_n both_o by_o the_o lie_v of_o deceiver_n as_o also_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n draw_v many_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o seducement_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o vers_fw-la 9_o so_o then_o he_o cast_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o seduce_v from_o the_o faith_n unto_o perfidiousnes_n by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o by_o lie_n other_o by_o torment_n not_o withstand_v when_o i_o compare_v the_o vision_n i_o see_v that_o here_o the_o spirit_n point_n at_o the_o three_o four_o &_o five_o trumpet_n of_o the_o forego_n vision_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o great_a star_n call_v wormwood_n cha._n 8.10_o with_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n ibid._n v._n 12._o and_o that_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n chap._n 9.1_o be_v draw_v and_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o dragon_n that_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n to_o worldly_a mindednes_n and_o antichristianisme_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v another_o enterprise_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o the_o woman_n he_o stand_v before_o she_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n like_v as_o a_o hungry_a wolf_n stand_v before_o the_o fowld_n 5.8_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o to_o destroy_v the_o sheep_n that_o come_v forth_o satan_n ravenous_a appetite_n be_v insatiable_a the_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o fill_v with_o our_o blood_n therefore_o peter_n describe_v he_o under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o hungry_a and_o roar_a lyon_n but_o this_o be_v general_a let_v we_o therefore_o apply_v it_o more_o near_o to_o the_o purpose_n first_o the_o dragon_n endeavour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o devour_v christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o be_v when_o herod_n the_o first_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n birth_n most_o wicked_o murder_v all_o the_o child_n of_o two_o year_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o miss_v to_o devour_v the_o woman_n child_n also_o when_o pilate_n the_o first_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n condemn_v and_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afterward_o he_o mighty_o labour_v to_o destroy_v he_o in_o his_o member_n when_o herod_n antipas_n behead_v the_o baptist_n herod_n agrippa_n take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o james_n again_o when_o the_o other_o head_n as_o nero_n domitian_n and_o the_o follow_a tyrant_n by_o cruel_a edict_n punishment_n racking_n and_o persecution_n throughout_o the_o whole_a empire_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o swallow_v up_o what_o ever_o the_o church_n bring_v forth_o that_o so_o they_o may_v destroy_v all_o christian_n and_o utter_o blot_v out_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v brightman_n note_v to_o be_v disapprove_v viz._n that_o the_o dragon_n by_o tyrant_n do_v diligent_o watch_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v bear_v any_o defender_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o any_o emperor_n or_o governor_n seem_v but_o to_o favour_n christian_n he_o be_v soon_o devour_v by_o the_o serpent_n the_o enterprise_n we_o have_v hear_v now_o let_v see_v the_o event_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o history_n and_o event_n of_o both_o sign_n 5._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n 8._o and_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n
from_o the_o dragon_n fury_n will_v also_o add_v something_o touch_v the_o woman_n preservation_n from_o the_o same_o he_o by_o be_v catch_v into_o heaven_n the_o woman_n by_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n howbeit_o not_o together_o at_o one_o time_n for_o betwixt_o these_o thing_n there_o happen_v a_o cruel_a battle_n in_o heaven_n betwixt_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n as_o also_o the_o dragon_n new_a enterprise_n against_o the_o woman_n on_o earth_n upon_o this_o john_n return_v unto_o the_o flight_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o woman_n therefore_o we_o will_v reserve_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o verse_n till_o we_o come_v to_o v._o 14._o now_o only_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o sum_n and_o drift_n first_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n signify_v the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n after_o she_o have_v fight_v many_o battle_n with_o tyrant_n heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n for_o as_o the_o moon_n come_v so_o low_a as_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v no_o light_n neither_o for_o the_o present_a be_v more_o see_v then_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sky_n so_o the_o church_n that_o chaste_a mother_n through_o the_o shadow_n of_o worldly_a ambition_n moon_n the_o church_n vanish_v as_o the_o moon_n covetousness_n luxury_n &_o power_n of_o prelate_n and_o carnal_a priest_n lose_v her_o light_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o at_o length_n vanish_v away_o insomuch_o as_o she_o never_o appear_v any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n in_o her_o primitive_a beauty_n the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o their_o church_n never_o flee_v or_o vanish_v away_o &_o contend_v that_o she_o always_o shine_v in_o her_o full_a light_n by_o which_o they_o deny_v that_o their_o church_n be_v this_o chaste_a mother_n history_n indeed_o show_v that_o rome_n of_o old_a be_v a_o chaste_a mother_n but_o cease_v so_o to_o be_v by_o change_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n institute_v by_o his_o apostle_n into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o which_o when_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v have_v already_o be_v show_v several_a time_n &_o shall_v further_o be_v speak_v of_o afterward_o second_o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n prepare_v for_o she_o in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v it_o signify_v that_o however_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v then_o fade_v away_o and_o the_o outward_a face_n thereof_o appear_v whole_o discrepant_a from_o the_o primitive_a state_n yet_o god_n will_v reserve_v and_o feed_v some_o remnant_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o verse_n 14._o 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n which_o happen_v not_o after_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o after_o the_o manchild_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o the_o dragon_n be_v disappoint_v of_o one_o prey_n he_o thirst_v after_o the_o other_o that_o be_v see_v he_o can_v not_o destroy_v the_o child_n he_o attempt_v to_o devour_v the_o mother_n but_o michael_n be_v present_a in_o her_o behalf_n provoke_v the_o dragon_n to_o combat_v and_o thrust_v he_o be_v overcome_v with_o his_o follower_n out_o of_o heaven_n whence_o arise_v a_o shout_n among_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o battle_n and_o when_o it_o be_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v expound_v fiction_n what_o the_o war_n be_v between_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n riberas_n fiction_n there_o be_v some_o who_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o first_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o lucifer_n with_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n this_o ribera_n right_o reject_v yet_o put_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o a_o strange_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o viz._n of_o a_o battle_n that_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o antichrist_n and_o the_o saint_n about_o the_o last_o four_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o without_o all_o doubt_n this_o battle_n be_v already_o fight_v and_o the_o dragon_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o woman_n long_o ago_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n other_o take_v it_o as_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o battle_n of_o michael_n with_o satan_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n mention_v in_o judas_n vers_fw-la 9_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n there_o be_v other_o then_o here_o brightman_n think_v that_o constantine_n victory_n over_o maxentius_n maximinus_n and_o licinius_n head_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o victory_n celebrate_v with_o song_n by_o they_o in_o heaven_n vers_n 10.11_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o glorious_a then_o can_v possible_o be_v restrain_v to_o constantine_n temporal_a victory_n as_o therefore_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o woman_n her_o delivery_n and_o the_o child_n there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n one_o historical_a fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o marie_n and_o christ_n the_o other_o allegorical_a in_o the_o church_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o may_v right_o interpret_v this_o combat_n in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n first_o spiritual_o of_o the_o conflict_n of_o christ_n and_o satan_n the_o which_o go_v before_o in_o order_n of_o time_n second_o historicallie_o of_o constantine_n and_o the_o enemy_n battle_n which_o happen_v afterward_o for_o as_o christ_n catch_v up_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n thrust_v satan_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v eternal_a peace_n and_o safety_n unto_o the_o saint_n by_o his_o intercession_n so_o constantine_n be_v advance_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v manful_o suppress_v all_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o breathe_a time_n unto_o the_o church_n after_o her_o former_a &_o long_a continue_a affliction_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o battle_n of_o which_o 1._o the_o place_n 2._o the_o captain_n and_o army_n 3._o the_o event_n last_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v explain_v the_o place_n of_o the_o war_n be_v heaven_n but_o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o peace_n not_o of_o war_n of_o quietness_n not_o of_o dissension_n real_a the_o war_n in_o heaven_n be_v visional_a not_o real_a it_o be_v so_o indeed_o this_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v attribute_v only_o unto_o the_o vision_n the_o which_o john_n see_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o captain_n and_o army_n fight_v on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v michael_n and_o his_o angel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o dragon_n with_o his_o angel_n as_o the_o dragon_n be_v satan_n so_o michael_n be_v christ_n the_o manchild_n catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n michaei_n be_v interpret_v be_v who_o be_v like_o god_n now_o who_o be_v like_o god_n save_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n so_o daniel_n also_o bring_v in_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o michael_n chap._n 11._o and_o 12._o propheticallie_o point_v at_o this_o battle_n at_o that_o time_n michael_n the_o great_a prince_n shall_v stand_v up_o for_o the_o child_n of_o his_o people_n viz._n have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o battle_n be_v it_o the_o first_o conflict_n consist_v in_o satan_n temptation_n war_n the_o first_o conflict_n of_o this_o war_n the_o which_o christ_n do_v offten_o most_o strong_o sustain_v and_o suppress_v the_o soor_a conflict_n be_v his_o bloody_a sweat_v in_o the_o garden_n that_o which_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n at_o his_o death_n then_o michael_n indeed_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v overthrow_v but_o a_o while_n after_o the_o adversary_n power_n be_v break_v for_o by_o death_n michael_n overcome_v and_o rise_v again_o he_o bruise_v the_o dragon_n head_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n he_o triumph_v over_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n 15_o col._n 2_o 15_o then_o as_o a_o conqueror_n he_o ascend_v with_o his_o body_n on_o which_o he_o have_v bear_v and_o by_o his_o blood_n purge_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n into_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o eternal_a intercession_n repress_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o adversary_n have_v make_v up_o our_o everlasting_a peace_n with_o god_n this_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v shadow_v out_o under_o the_o type_n of_o this_o battle_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o vers_fw-la 10.11_o the_o which_o typical_a representation_n do_v very_o much_o serve_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v she_o shall_v be_v shake_v with_o most_o cruel_a storm_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n lest_o the_o faithful_a be_v unmindful_a both_o of_o this_o fight_n &_o victory_n may_v faint_v under_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o how_o be_v the_o angel_n join_v with_o michael_n in_o the_o fight_n be_v why_o the_o angel_n be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o who_o they_o be_v
and_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o four_o vision_n follow_v touch_v the_o woman_n &_o the_o beast_n the_o four_o vision_n touch_v the_o woman_n in_o travail_n and_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o dragon_n and_o of_o the_o two_o beast_n etc._n etc._n the_o preface_n they_o who_o think_v that_o in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n a_o continue_a history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v link_v together_o even_o from_o christ_n first_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o begin_v the_o same_o from_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v but_o at_o the_o very_a first_o they_o run_v into_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o they_o be_v force_v to_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o hyperbaton_n and_o confuse_a order_n of_o the_o history_n as_o can_v be_v defend_v for_o that_o which_o be_v first_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v omit_v till_o now_o but_o to_o have_v be_v describe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n wherefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v far_o better_a who_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o book_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v sundry_a time_n show_v unto_o john_n in_o certain_a distinct_a vision_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o note_v neither_o be_v the_o iteration_n to_o be_v think_v needless_a for_o however_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o event_n most_o of_o the_o vision_n be_v alike_o yet_o in_o the_o species_n and_o indiviadual_n they_o represent_v unto_o we_o history_n much_o different_a in_o somuch_o that_o what_o be_v in_o the_o former_a be_v more_o dark_a &_o obscure_a be_v in_o the_o late_a clear_a &_o full_a set_v down_o and_o hence_o by_o diligent_a compare_v of_o the_o vision_n each_o with_o other_o aman_fw-mi shall_v have_v a_o singular_a help_n to_o remove_v that_o obscurity_n which_o appear_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n after_o the_o three_o vision_n therefore_o former_o expound_v the_o first_o whereof_o special_o concern_v christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candelstick_n and_o his_o admonish_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n touch_v their_o duty_n the_o other_o two_o general_o respect_v the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n vision_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o four_o vision_n and_o open_v by_o the_o lamb_n with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o the_o angel_n now_o the_o four_o be_v exhibit_v to_o john_n touch_v the_o woman_n in_o travail_n &_o the_o dragon_n stand_v to_o devour_v her_o child_n and_o persecute_v she_o and_o of_o the_o two_o beast_n war_a against_o the_o saint_n as_o also_o of_o the_o lamb_n overcome_a they_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n preach_v at_o the_o last_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n chap._n 12.13.14_o in_o which_o type_n the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v much_o more_o evident_o shadow_v out_o then_o before_o even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o under_o christ_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o end_n for_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o dragon_n &_o the_o beast_n &_o be_v miserable_o afflict_v and_o try_v by_o they_o yet_o she_o sufficient_o arm_v from_o heaven_n for_o so_o grievous_a combat_n at_o last_o shall_v glorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o her_o adversary_n this_o vision_n be_v also_o universal_a manifest_o consist_v of_o four_o act_n thereof_o the_o four_o act_n thereof_o like_o the_o two_o former_a general_a vision_n the_o first_o act_n contain_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n at_o her_o birth_n and_o growth_n under_o the_o jewish_a and_o roman_a tyrant_n persecute_v the_o woman_n as_o also_o under_o heretic_n labour_v through_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o dragon_n to_o devour_v she_o with_o the_o flood_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n chap._n 12._o it_o answer_v to_o the_o four_o former_a seal_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n and_o to_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n represent_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 606_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n the_o second_o act_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a &_o contain_v comfort_n for_o the_o church_n against_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o flood_n of_o heresy_n send_v forth_o against_o she_o because_o the_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o michael_n the_o archangel_n fight_v for_o she_o against_o the_o dragon_n the_o woman_n with_o eagle_n wing_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o wilderness_n hide_v herself_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o the_o dragon_n vomit_n this_o act_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o former_a in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o answer_v to_o the_o five_o seal_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n and_o to_o the_o ten_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o mighty_a angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n vision_n the_o three_o the_o three_o act_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n be_v of_o the_o antichristian_a persecution_n represent_v the_o amplification_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n or_o the_o new_a and_o more_o grievous_a conflict_n which_o she_o sustain_v during_o her_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n against_o antichrist_n who_o kingdom_n power_n cruelty_n and_o subtlety_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o image_n of_o beast_n chap._n 13._o this_o part_n answer_v to_o the_o sixth_o seal_n of_o vision_n the_o second_o and_o to_o the_o five_o trumpet_n of_o vision_n the_o three_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a in_o way_n of_o a_o parallel_n be_v consolatory_a to_o the_o godly_a prefigure_v christ_n presence_n in_o his_o desert_a church_n and_o his_o preserve_n of_o the_o same_o against_o the_o beast_n as_o also_o the_o reformation_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n through_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v new_a teacher_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n who_o by_o their_o preach_v shall_v oppose_v the_o babylonish_n antichrist_n and_o bring_v man_n back_o again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n chap._n 14._o unto_o ver_fw-la 14._o this_o part_n answer_v to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o chap._n 7._o touch_v the_o 144000_o that_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o vision_n second_o and_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o chap_a 11._o of_o the_o meet_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o vision_n three_o and_o this_o whole_a act_n appertain_v unto_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n which_o now_o from_o antichrist_n rise_v have_v continue_v 1035_o year_n and_o shall_v perhaps_o remain_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n or_o yet_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 225_o year_n but_o this_o be_v only_o know_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v short_a the_o four_o act_n from_o v._o 14._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 14._o under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o angel_n gather_v in_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n of_o the_o earth_n represent_v the_o last_o judgement_n in_o which_o the_o church_n at_o length_n be_v free_v from_o all_o trouble_n shall_v be_v blessed_v with_o eternal_a glory_n but_o antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o follower_n cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n this_o part_n answer_v to_o the_o latter_a member_n of_o chapter_n the_o seven_o touch_v the_o melody_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o vision_n second_o as_o also_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o chapter_n 11_o concern_v the_o joyful_a song_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o vision_n three_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a distribution_n of_o this_o vision_n the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o chapter_n xii_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v shadow_v out_o the_o first_o and_o second_o act_n of_o vision_n four_o under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n and_o a_o dragon_n oppose_v of_o she_o and_o of_o michael_n fight_v for_o the_o woman_n against_o the_o dragon_n do_v represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o her_o infancy_n with_o the_o change_n of_o she_o after_o age_n for_o at_o the_o very_a first_o she_o be_v cruel_o set_v upon_o by_o satan_n yet_o powerful_o defend_v from_o heaven_n by_o christ_n so_o as_o neither_o the_o devil_n cruelty_n nor_o tyrant_n rage_n nor_o the_o deceit_n of_o wicked_a heretic_n can_v overcome_v she_o although_o she_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o withdraw_v herself_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o i._o two_o great_a sign_n be_v show_v unto_o john_n in_o heaven_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n and_o a_o dragon_n stand_v before_o she_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n v._n 1.2.3.4_o ii_o the_o history_n and_o event_n of_o both_o these_o sign_n unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v describe_v the_o first_o sign_n 1._o from_o the_o
adjunct_n of_o the_o magnitude_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n 2._o from_o the_o place_n it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o from_o the_o form_n it_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o be_v describe_v by_o three_o external_a adjunct_n she_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n she_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o star_n on_o her_o head_n ver_fw-la 1._o three_o internal_a also_o she_o be_v with_o child_n travail_v in_o birth_n and_o for_o pain_n cry_v to_o be_v deliver_v vers_fw-la 2._o the_o latter_a sign_n be_v describe_v 1._o from_o the_o place_n it_o be_v see_v in_o heaven_n 2._o from_o the_o form_n it_o be_v a_o dragon_n 3._o from_o the_o quantity_n it_o be_v great_a 4._o from_o the_o colour_n red_a 5._o from_o the_o monstrous_a shape_n have_v seven_o head_n ten_o horn_n &_o seven_o crown_n v._o 3._o 6._o from_o a_o double_a cruelty_n with_o his_o tail_n he_o cast_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n &_o stand_v to_o devour_v the_o woman_n child_n v._n 4._o in_o the_o second_o part_n be_v set_v forth_o 1_o the_o woman_n fruit_n or_o child_n by_o a_o threefold_a description_n 1._o his_o sex_n a_o man_n child_n 2._o his_o office_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n 3._o the_o event_n he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o woman_n flight_n sustentation_n and_o abode_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o which_o be_v insert_v by_o a_o anticipation_n ver_fw-la 6._o for_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o fly_v present_o but_o after_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o she_o receive_v wing_n v._o 14._o the_o war_n that_o be_v the_o place_n whereof_o be_v note_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o combatant_n michael_n &_o the_o dragon_n with_o their_o angel_n on_o both_o side_n v._o 7._o and_o the_o catastrophe_n or_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n michael_n victory_n the_o dragon_n overthrow_n with_o a_o threefold_a description_n of_o the_o say_a dragon_n he_o be_v that_o old_a serpent_n the_o calumniator_n &_o seducer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n v._o 8.9_o and_o the_o effect_n a_o song_n of_o praise_n of_o some_o in_o heaven_n not_o name_v in_o which_o they_o celebrate_v three_o benefit_n of_o this_o victory_n viz._n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v vindicate_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v free_v from_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o conquer_a dragon_n v._o 10._o and_o that_o the_o church_n also_o herself_o be_v a_o conqueror_n of_o the_o dragon_n show_v three_o cause_n thereof_o one_o principal_a &_o meritious_a viz._n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n two_o ministerial_a the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n v._o 11._o 2._o they_o gratulate_v the_o heaven_n &_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o for_o this_o victory_n v._o 12._o they_o denounce_v woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n for_o three_o cause_n one_o efficient_a because_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o they_o two_o move_a cause_n because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n ibid._n a_o new_a attempt_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o the_o woman_n by_o persecution_n v._n 13._o the_o woman_n flight_n and_o 1._o her_o help_n to_o it_o two_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n be_v give_v she_o 2._o the_o form_n she_o slay_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o dragon_n 3._o the_o place_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 4._o the_o end_n there_o to_o be_v nourish_v 5._o the_o time_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n v._o 14._o another_o attempt_n of_o the_o serpent_n against_o the_o woman_n he_o vomit_v out_o water_n to_o drown_v she_o v._n 15._o the_o woman_n preservation_n not_o be_v hurt_v thereby_o through_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o the_o water_n ver_fw-la 16._o the_o dragon_n wrath_n and_o war_n against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n the_o which_o seed_n be_v note_v by_o two_o epithet_n by_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n &_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n v._o 17._o and_o thus_o the_o history_n be_v end_v by_o note_v the_o place_n in_o which_o john_n then_o stand_v v._o 18._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n two_o sign_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o travel_n &_o the_o dragon_n watch_v to_o devour_v her_o child_n 1._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n 2._o and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n &_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v 3._o and_o there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n 4._o and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v for_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v the_o commentary_n and_o there_o be_v see_v this_o vision_n go_v up_o high_a with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a church_n then_o hitherto_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o other_o viz._n from_o the_o very_a birth_n of_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v bear_v for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o here_o be_v represent_v the_o first_o birth_n infancy_n &_o youthful_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a church_n both_o how_o it_o be_v bear_v educate_v &_o accept_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o howsoever_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v represent_v unto_o john_n not_o thing_n that_o be_v already_o past_a but_o to_o come_v nevertheless_o the_o nienty_n six_o year_n which_o be_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o time_n of_o this_o revelation_n that_o be_v from_o the_o 42_o year_n of_o augustus_n unto_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o domitian_n be_v also_o include_v in_o this_o vision_n and_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a then_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v see_v to_o i_o or_o by_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sign_n or_o wonder_n a_o image_n represent_v either_o to_o the_o eye_n or_o understanding_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a it_o be_v a_o mental_a vision_n because_o of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o can_v not_o well_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v corporal_o act_v great_a in_o signification_n that_o be_v shadow_v out_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o wonderful_a then_o that_o a_o cruel_a dragon_n shall_v stand_v ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n of_o a_o weak_a woman_n in_o travail_n and_o yet_o not_o prevail_v in_o heaven_n here_o i_o seek_v no_o mystery_n because_o these_o mental_a apparition_n be_v exhibit_v to_o john_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n ribera_n here_o move_v two_o great_a and_o difficult_a question_n weigh_v riberas_fw-la two_o question_n weigh_v as_o he_o call_v they_o one_o what_o woman_n this_o be_v whither_o the_o church_n or_o the_o always_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n because_o some_o thing_n agree_v to_o marie_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n that_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n some_o thing_n agree_v not_o that_o she_o cry_v for_o pain_n in_o travail_n that_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o desert_n etc._n etc._n again_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o beget_v christ_n but_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o through_o his_o word_n that_o also_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v leave_v the_o woman_n to_o fight_v with_o her_o seed_n etc._n etc._n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v out_o of_o methodius_n with_o cesariensis_n that_o not_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o woman_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o question_n as_o he_o say_v be_v more_o difficult_a whither_o this_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o church_n in_o her_o first_o state_n that_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v or_o at_o his_o first_o come_n or_o of_o that_o state_n which_o she_o shall_v be_v in_a in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n now_o reject_v the_o former_a opinion_n he_o suppose_v that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o four_o year_n reign_n of_o his_o antichrist_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o woman_n flight_n and_o her_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1260_o day_n as_o also_o the_o fight_n of_o michael_n
see_v christ_n alone_o have_v tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o overcome_v the_o dragon_n this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o decency_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o a_o captain_n do_v not_o use_v to_o fight_v without_o a_o army_n and_o all_o though_o christ_n alone_o have_v fight_v the_o battle_n hand_n to_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v with_o satan_n yet_o have_v he_o also_o leave_v occasion_n of_o combat_v unto_o his_o angel_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o stand_v still_o and_o only_o behold_v their_o captain_n fight_v but_o courageous_o imitate_v he_o in_o the_o same_o the_o angel_n of_o michael_n be_v the_o apostle_n who_o next_o unto_o the_o captain_n suffer_v the_o adversary_n rage_n together_o with_o all_o other_o faithful_a and_o elect_a one_o stand_v continual_o in_o battle_n array_n under_o christ_n their_o leader_n so_o also_o the_o dragon_n have_v his_o angel_n join_v with_o he_o the_o which_o be_v his_o head_n and_o horn_n viz._n all_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n whither_o high_a or_o low_o by_o who_o he_o exercise_v his_o violence_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a combat_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o satan_n 8._o and_o prevail_v not_o the_o event_n of_o the_o war_n be_v that_o the_o dragon_n with_o his_o follower_n stand_v not_o in_o battle_n but_o flee_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n great_a indeed_o and_o cruel_a be_v the_o dragon_n but_o michael_n be_v great_a and_o more_o powerful_a satan_n be_v that_o strong_a arm_a man_n 2.14_o math._n 12.29_o luk._n xi_o 21._o heb._n 2.14_o possess_v his_o house_n in_o peace_n and_o vex_v the_o church_n but_o christ_n strong_a than_o he_o be_v come_v take_v away_o his_o palace_n overcome_v he_o and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n for_o by_o death_n he_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n now_o as_o christ_n sit_v triumph_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o place_n find_v for_o satan_n in_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o earth_n like_o a_o champion_n break_a and_o overcome_v who_o than_o we_o clear_o judge_v to_o be_v conquer_v when_o we_o see_v he_o lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n this_o thrust_v down_o of_o satan_n out_o of_o heaven_n be_v mystical_a not_o historical_a of_o which_o also_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o again_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o 12.31_o joh._n 12.31_o for_o the_o spread_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n be_v satan_n overthrow_n &_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o christ_n be_v near_o his_o death_n say_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v that_o be_v be_v short_o to_o be_v judge_v he_o say_v he_o be_v judge_v like_v as_o a_o die_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a or_o the_o like_a for_o in_o his_o death_n he_o throw_v down_o satan_n by_o merit_n in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n by_o efficacy_n viz_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n throw_v who_o grace_n satan_n be_v thrust_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a andrea_n also_o give_v a_o touch_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o this_o war_n and_o victory_n of_o michael_n apply_v the_o cast_n down_o of_o the_o dragon_n here_o opinion_n andrea_n opinion_n unto_o the_o second_o fall_n of_o satan_n by_o which_o he_o be_v overcome_v and_o throw_v down_o through_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n namely_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o thrust_v from_o that_o tyranny_n which_o he_o before_o exercise_v 9_o that_o old_a serpent_n now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v this_o to_o be_v a_o natural_a dragon_n he_o set_v he_o forth_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n or_o surname_n whence_o we_o may_v know_v both_o his_o natural_a disposition_n and_o who_o he_o be_v he_o call_v he_o that_o old_a serpent_n as_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 20_o vers_fw-la 2.10_o to_o wit_n serpent_n 1._o the_o old_a serpent_n who_o of_o old_a by_o infuse_v into_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o venom_n of_o pride_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o and_o our_o fall_n and_o ruin_n this_o dragon_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o who_o in_o gen._n 3._o be_v that_o subtle_a serpent_n and_o may_v be_v call_v that_o old_a deceiver_n proem_n de_fw-fr exhort_v mart_n in_o proem_n he_o be_v therefore_o that_o proper_a adversary_n the_o devil_n say_v cyprian_n and_o the_o old_a enemy_n with_o who_o we_o wage_v war_n who_o almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n have_v fight_v against_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o through_o length_n of_o time_n have_v full_o learn_v all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n and_o how_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n if_o he_o find_v a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n unprepared_a unskilful_a careless_a and_o not_o vigilant_a with_o his_o whole_a hart_n he_o circumvent_v he_o before_o he_o know_v it_o he_o beguile_v he_o unaware_o and_o deceive_v he_o as_o be_v not_o skilful_a but_o if_o any_o one_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o strong_o cleave_v to_o christ_n resist_v he_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v overcome_v because_o christ_n who_o we_o confess_v be_v invincible_a he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n that_o be_v a_o slanderour_n or_o false_a accuser_n devil_n 2._o the_o devil_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o calumny_n be_v when_o a_o thing_n well_o speak_v be_v wrest_v unto_o a_o malicious_a sense_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o most_o impious_a calumniatour_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v two_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v first_o he_o slanderous_o pervert_v god_n prohibition_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n concern_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o accuse_v god_n of_o falsehood_n and_o envy_n as_o though_o man_n shall_v not_o die_v by_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o become_v like_a unto_o god_n second_o because_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o christ_n who_o die_v &_o be_v raise_v up_o for_o our_o sake_n deny_v his_o satisfaction_n scoff_v at_o our_o redemption_n and_o not_o cease_v to_o accuse_v the_o saint_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o guilty_a of_o death_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o call_v he_o also_o satan_n that_o be_v adversary_n satan_n 3._o satan_n for_o the_o hebrew_n satan_n signify_v to_o resist_v because_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v a_o rebel_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o oppugn_v the_o childeren_n of_o god_n who_o be_v christ_n member_n last_o he_o call_v he_o the_o seducer_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n seducer_n 4._o seducer_n or_o a_o most_o vile_a impostor_n through_o long_a and_o continue_a wickedness_n for_o at_o the_o begin_n with_o his_o lie_n he_o seduce_v our_o mother_n eve_n through_o his_o imposture_n he_o cause_v the_o old_a world_n to_o be_v drown_v by_o the_o flood_n and_o soon_o after_o again_o he_o draw_v aside_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n unro_fw-la idolatry_n and_o always_o have_v be_v the_o first_o inventor_n and_o deviser_n of_o heresy_n and_o deceit_n by_o most_o wicked_a instrument_n brightman_n as_o i_o say_v expound_v it_o historicallie_o make_v michael_n with_o his_o angel_n to_o be_v constantine_n with_o his_o legion_n the_o dragon_n with_o his_o angel_n maxentius_n maximinus_n and_o licinius_n by_o who_o tyranny_n satan_n do_v vomit_v out_o his_o last_o hatred_n against_o christian_n against_o who_o constantine_n war_v maxentius_n fly_v over_o a_o certain_a bridge_n be_v drown_v in_o tiber_n maximinus_n perish_v in_o miserable_a exile_n and_o licinius_n at_o last_o be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n so_o the_o dragon_n be_v then_o cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n these_o tyrant_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o border_n of_o the_o church_n now_o whither_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o type_n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v see_v the_o proper_a and_o express_a description_n of_o the_o dragon_n seem_v very_o much_o to_o condradict_v the_o same_o as_o here_o so_o also_o afterward_o chap._n 20.2_o where_o the_o same_o apprehend_n of_o satan_n be_v figure_v out_o in_o another_o type_n and_o to_o another_o end_n 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n the_o war_n and_o victory_n of_o michael_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o dragon_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o now_o follow_v the_o song_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o which_o two_o fruit_n of_o the_o victory_n be_v
ourselves_o of_o the_o clemency_n &_o philantropie_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n who_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o be_v couvert_v and_o live_v for_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o who_o have_v loove_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n second_o it_o serve_v to_o exhort_v we_o consider_v the_o spirit_n say_v that_o our_o accuser_n be_v cast_v out_o not_o tread_v under_o foot_n it_o be_v true_a he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o we_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n nevertheless_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o prosecute_v the_o suit_n against_o we_o among_o worldly_a man_n who_o he_o stir_v up_o exceed_v lie_n to_o wrath_n and_o rage_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o give_v ourselves_o to_o carnal_a security_n but_o watch_n and_o pray_v have_v always_o our_o loin_n gird_v that_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n brightman_n also_o interpret_v these_o accusation_n historicallie_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o pagan_n against_o christian_n who_o object_v to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v their_o supper_n like_o that_o of_o oedipus_n that_o they_o be_v incestuous_a person_n and_o adulterer_n satisfy_v their_o lust_n in_o common_a that_o they_o be_v manslayer_n and_o conspirator_n against_o prince_n &_o cause_n of_o all_o public_a calamity_n as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n witness_v the_o which_o calumny_n of_o who_o learn_v they_o they_o but_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o old_a serpent_n and_o father_n of_o lie_n now_o howsoever_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o they_o to_o wit_v our_o brother_n the_o three_o benefit_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o argument_n of_o joy_n be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a over_o the_o dragon_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v christ_n have_v overcome_v he_o &_o we_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n rejoice_v at_o the_o victory_n beside_o our_o brethren_n also_o have_v overcome_v therefore_o let_v they_o likewise_o rejoice_v but_o how_o have_v they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n the_o lamb_n &_o michael_n be_v christ_n that_o the_o lamb_n &_o michael_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o viz._n christ_n jesus_n second_o that_o the_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o victory_n over_o he_o be_v chief_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o lamb_n have_v overcome_v the_o dragon_n the_o godly_a also_o have_v over_o come_v he_o because_o they_o have_v wash_v and_o make_v their_o garment_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v they_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o merit_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n blood_n 5.4_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.57_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o be_v we_o he_o overcome_a we_o overcome_v he_o die_v for_o we_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a with_o he_o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ._n so_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o blood_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o blood_n as_o chap._n 4.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o will_n or_o pleasure_n and_o chap._n 13.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o miracle_n but_o whither_o we_o read_v it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o victory_n and_o joy_n be_v signify_v viz._n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o god_n be_v pacify_v the_o devil_n overcome_v neither_o do_v it_o unfit_o cohere_v that_o it_o be_v render_v for_o or_o because_o of_o the_o blood_n in_o regard_n it_o show_v we_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n for_o which_o the_o victory_n become_v we_o and_o by_o or_o for_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o testimony_n unto_o the_o efficient_a meritorious_a cause_n he_o add_v two_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o which_o the_o lamb_n victory_n become_v we_o one_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n 10.10_o rom._n 10.10_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n not_o write_v or_o set_v forth_o in_o table_n but_o believe_v and_o hide_v in_o the_o hart_n neither_o believe_v in_o the_o hart_n only_o but_o also_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n before_o the_o world_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o for_o the_o testimony_n but_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v for_o the_o ingenuous_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o john_n familiar_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testimony_n and_o thus_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n the_o other_o cause_n be_v the_o constancy_n of_o martyrdom_n not_o fear_v to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o expression_n they_o love_v not_o their_o soul_n unto_o the_o death_n that_o be_v their_o life_n more_o than_o death_n be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o same_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o love_v not_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v their_o life_n as_o brightman_n have_v well_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n even_o unto_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o constancy_n the_o dragon_n be_v not_o conquer_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o not_o that_o all_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n but_o all_o be_v call_v thereunto_o by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o for_o he_o which_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n cause_n do_v find_v it_o but_o he_o lose_v it_o who_o lay_v it_o not_o down_o for_o christ_n now_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o song_n of_o triumph_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n before_o constantine_n who_o then_o indeed_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o christian_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v contain_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o song_n and_o first_o effect_n of_o the_o victory_n 12._o we_o unto_o the_o inhabiter_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o song_n denounce_v woe_n unto_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n the_o particle_n woe_n do_v denote_v deadly_a calamity_n as_o before_o the_o three_o woe_n shall_v come_v quick_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o dragon_n downfall_n for_o see_v he_o can_v not_o effect_v any_o thing_n against_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v against_o the_o constant_a martyr_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o shed_v of_o their_o blood_n a_o wonder_n to_o be_v speak_v overcome_v the_o dragon_n therefore_o he_o will_v now_o pour_v forth_o his_o choler_n on_o the_o child_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n always_o in_o this_o book_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n antichrist_n associate_n earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n worldling_n man_n and_o idolater_n as_o we_o note_v on_o chap._n 3.10_o to_o these_o therefore_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n threaten_v woe_n because_o of_o the_o dragon_n to_o who_o also_o be_v join_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o sea_n not_o fish_n or_o whale_n swim_v in_o the_o sea_n but_o man_n live_v in_o land_n and_o mariner_n who_o general_o be_v very_o profane_a thus_o satan_n universal_a rage_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o they_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o danger_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v true_a satan_n do_v never_o cease_v from_o rage_v
her_o power_n and_o principallity_n this_o admiration_n increase_a by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o turn_v into_o superstition_n by_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n right_a of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n with_o divine_a honour_n they_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o so_o much_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v man_n be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o power_n they_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n and_o subject_v themselves_o by_o willing_a reverence_n under_o his_o foot_n adore_v all_o his_o decree_n and_o commandment_n as_o divine_a oracle_n for_o thus_o the_o scripture_n usual_o speak_v of_o divine_a worship_n walk_v after_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 7.2_o deut._n 13.4_o 1_o sam._n 7.2_o for_o worship_n god_n all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n rest_v after_o the_o lord_n for_z persevere_v in_o his_o true_a worship_n so_o also_o of_o the_o false_a they_o commit_v fornication_n after_o strange_a god_n for_o they_o worship_v idol_n walk_v not_o after_o strange_a god_n for_o 8.6.9_o judg._n 1.17_o jer._n 8.6.9_o serve_v not_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n with_o many_o the_o like_a place_n in_o jeremie_n so_o that_o not_o a_o civil_a or_o force_v but_o a_o religious_a and_o willing_a subjection_n be_v here_o signify_v whence_o first_o we_o see_v that_o neither_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n nor_o the_o mahumetane_a kingdom_n be_v proper_o this_o beast_n for_o they_o require_v and_o force_v man_n to_o a_o civil_a obedience_n only_o and_o hence_o alcasars_n gloss_n be_v frivolous_a and_o fabulous_a that_o persecution_n be_v renew_v the_o nation_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n subject_v themselves_o unto_o the_o beast_n for_o no_o nation_n but_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n subject_v its_o self_n unto_o the_o roman_n second_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o throne_n which_o the_o dragon_n give_v to_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o only_o a_o secular_a kingdom_n but_o also_o a_o sacred_a monarchy_n and_o ground_v on_o religion_n three_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o beast_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o thess_n 2.4_o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v that_o be_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n after_o who_o the_o world_n have_v wonder_v these_o thousand_o year_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o these_o verse_n of_o triumph_n by_o oracle_n of_o thy_o own_o voice_n the_o world_n thou_o govern_v all_o and_o worthy_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n man_n think_v and_o do_v thou_o call_v and_o late_o dedicate_v to_o paulo_n v._o vice_n deo_n to_o paul_n the_o five_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n which_o letter_n in_o latin_a do_v express_o contain_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666._o the_o invincible_a monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o most_o zealous_a preserver_n of_o the_o papal_a omnipotency_n and_o again_o thou_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o above_o all_o and_o to_o thou_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o say_v my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o and_o last_o who_o usurp_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n he_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n rule_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o root_n of_o david_n the_o saviour_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o admiration_n but_o now_o who_o be_v these_o admirer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a earth_n in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o admiration_n be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a second_o that_o these_o catholic_a admirer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o both_o great_a and_o small_a bond_n and_o free_a give_v to_o earthly_a worship_n pomp_n wealth_n dignity_n and_o pleasure_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n not_o to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o admiration_n of_o these_o admirer_n or_o follow_v they_o but_o rather_o mourn_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o stupidity_n and_o destruction_n 4_o and_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n this_o declare_v the_o former_a for_o whereas_o before_o he_o say_v they_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n he_o now_o show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o dragon_n and_o attribute_v title_n of_o divine_a majesty_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n religious_a admiration_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n 72.9_o deut_n 6.13_o mar._n 4.10_o psal_n 97.7_o phil._n 2.10_o psal_n 72.9_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n adore_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o desert_n shall_v fall_v down_o but_o these_o admirer_n adore_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o attribute_v divine_a worship_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o civil_a worship_n the_o word_n and_o exclamation_n of_o these_o wondrer_n be_v add_v who_o be_v like_a to_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o as_o make_v the_o beast_n equal_a with_o god_n for_o by_o the_o first_o they_o extol_v his_o majesty_n and_o by_o the_o latter_a the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n what_o likeness_n will_v you_o make_v to_o he_o who_o be_v like_a to_o i_o say_v god_n as_o therefore_o the_o saint_n and_o worshipper_n of_o god_n cry_v out_o 113.7_o isa_n 40.18_o psal_n 113.7_o who_o be_v like_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n o_o lord_n who_o be_v like_o thou_o so_o the_o admirer_n of_o the_o beast_n cry_v out_o who_o be_v as_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v like_o he_o and_o as_o the_o saint_n cry_v out_o to_o god_n lord_n who_o shall_v resist_v thou_o who_o shall_v withstand_v thy_o will_n so_o these_o idolater_n cry_v out_o who_o can_v fight_v with_o he_o so_o that_o by_o these_o expression_n they_o liken_v the_o beast_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n yea_o if_o thou_o well_o observe_v it_o they_o make_v he_o great_a for_o these_o exclamation_n be_v absolute_a negative_n who_o be_v like_o thou_o who_o be_v able_a to_o fight_v with_o he_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v no_o man_n no_o not_o god_n nor_o christ_n whereby_o they_o open_o profess_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adversary_n to_o god_n &_o christ_n lift_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o clear_a argument_n prove_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o how_o be_v they_o say_v to_o worship_v the_o dragon_n not_o by_o profession_n but_o in_o work_n for_o they_o religious_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v not_o god_n they_o worship_v image_n of_o wood_n stone_n and_o brass_n but_o all_o religious_a worship_n attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o honour_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n whatsoever_o the_o intention_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o worshipper_n be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v 10.20_o 1._o cor._n 10.20_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o indian_n and_o brasilian_n to_o this_o day_n do_v intentional_o sacrito_fw-la god_n as_o therefore_o they_o that_o worship_n christ_n worship_n god_n so_o they_o that_o worship_n antichrist_n worship_v the_o devil_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o seat_n and_o power_n 5._o and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o figure_n power_n &_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n now_o follow_v the_o declaration_n &_o usurpation_n of_o that_o power_n receive_v from_o the_o dragon_n the_o which_o will_v be_v the_o less_o obscure_a because_o in_o part_n we_o have_v hear_v former_o the_o like_a in_o chap._n 11._o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o power_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o usurpation_n in_o the_o two_o follow_v this_o great_a power_n be_v two_o fold_n 1._o to_o blaspheme_v 2.9_o 2._o thes_n 2.9_o 2._o to_o do_v now_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n but_o by_o who_o by_o the_o dragon_n the_o devil_n v._o 2._o for_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v after_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n his_o mouth_n in_o figure_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n v._n 2._o but_o speak_v like_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n for_o metonymical_o the_o mouth_n be_v put_v for_o boldness_n in_o evil_a speak_n as_o a_o hard_a mouth_n be_v
chap._n 20._o unto_o verse_n 6._o of_o chap._n 22._o this_o vision_n therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o former_a do_v answer_v indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o four_o act_n unto_o the_o three_o universals_z of_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o but_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o two_o latter_a act_n the_o two_o particular_n of_o the_o five_o and_o the_o sixth_o last_o unto_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o last_o act_n which_o be_v the_o catastrophe_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o propound_v the_o same_o very_o clear_o by_o a_o far_o more_o evident_a hypotyposis_n or_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o redemption_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v a_o proposition_n touch_v the_o overthrow_n of_o paganism_n through_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n satan_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v no_o long_o seduce_v they_o and_o of_o the_o various_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o bloody_a under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n by_o who_o many_o million_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n partly_o most_o corrupt_a and_o afflict_v under_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n who_o force_v all_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o his_o image_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o character_n all_o that_o worship_v not_o or_o receive_v not_o his_o character_n he_o most_o cruel_o persecute_v this_o act_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n analogy_n the_o analogy_n and_o in_o the_o first_o part_n indeed_o touch_v the_o bind_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o he_o may_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o nation_n it_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o seal_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n where_o christ_n ride_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n of_o the_o gospel_n conquer_v among_o the_o nation_n chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 2._o but_o in_o special_a to_o the_o woman_n travel_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n and_o to_o michael_n fight_v for_o the_o woman_n and_o overcome_v the_o dragon_n in_o the_o three_o vision_n chap._n 12._o but_o in_o the_o other_o part_n touch_v they_o that_o be_v behead_v it_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o seal_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n where_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o red_a horse_n the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v be_v in_o blood_n chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o to_o the_o three_o former_a trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 7._o last_o in_o the_o three_o part_n touch_v they_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n it_o answer_v to_o the_o five_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o to_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o four_o vision_n chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o second_o act_n be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o proposition_n so_o far_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o two_o latter_a part_n declare_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o kill_v by_o the_o beast_n for_o deny_v to_o worship_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o blessedness_n this_o act_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o former_a analogy_n the_o analogy_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o be_v continue_v vers_fw-la 5.6_o and_o answer_v partly_o to_o the_o five_o seal_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n where_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o partly_o to_o the_o joyful_a multitude_n of_o the_o seal_a one_o in_o the_o same_o vision_n chap._n 7.10_o and_o to_o the_o say_a multitude_n of_o seal_a one_o stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o the_o mountain_n in_o vision_n four_o chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 1._o as_o also_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o harper_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n and_o sing_v to_o god_n in_o the_o five_o vision_n chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o three_o act_n be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o calamity_n and_o combat_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o lose_n of_o the_o dragon_n under_o both_o antichrist_n viz._n the_o western_a who_o by_o the_o seducement_n of_o satan_n shall_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n bring_v in_o new_a pagamsme_n the_o eastern_a also_o who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v most_o grievous_o trouble_v the_o christian_a world_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n god_n from_o heaven_n protect_v the_o same_o and_o cast_v fire_n upon_o the_o adversary_n chap._n 20._o verse_n 7.8_o and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o verse_n 9_o this_o act_n answer_v to_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n analogy_n the_o analogy_n touch_v the_o four_o angel_n let_v loose_a at_o euphrates_n and_o with_o a_o innumerable_a army_n waste_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 9.14_o last_o the_o four_o act_n shall_v be_v the_o catastrophe_n or_o end_n of_o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n terrible_a indeed_o and_o mortal_a to_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v cast_v with_o their_o head_n the_o dragon_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o rage_v against_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o most_o evident_a type_n from_o the_o latter_a member_n of_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n but_o joyful_a and_o plausible_a to_o the_o church_n and_o godly_a because_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n with_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 21._o the_o whole_a and_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n of_o chapter_n 22._o this_o act_n therefore_o have_v two_o part_n in_o the_o former_a touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o ungodly_a it_o answer_v to_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n of_o the_o four_o vision_n ch_z 14._o and_o to_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o the_o hail_n like_o talent_n in_o the_o five_o vision_n chap._n 16.21_o and_o to_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n cast_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o army_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o sixth_o vision_n chap._n 19.20_o in_o the_o other_o part_n touch_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o answer_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o godly_a before_o the_o throne_n serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n chap._n 7._o this_o be_v the_o true_a order_n of_o the_o last_o vision_n which_o indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v exceed_o obscure_a in_o the_o three_o first_o act_n thereof_o and_o have_v diverse_o trouble_v all_o interpreter_n but_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a after_o the_o manner_n which_o i_o have_v show_v it_o shall_v receive_v much_o light_n that_o we_o may_v not_o curious_o or_o dangerous_o grope_v in_o darkness_n the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o chapter_n xx._n the_o dragon_n be_v bind_v with_o a_o chain_n and_o by_o a_o angel_n cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v may_v no_o long_o seduce_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n do_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o bless_a and_o holy_a priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o remnant_n remain_v in_o death_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o dragon_n be_v let_v loose_a do_v again_o seduce_v the_o nation_n and_o raise_v gog_n and_o magog_n to_o battle_n against_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o they_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o the_o universal_a judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v set_v forth_o the_o part_n be_v three_o the_o first_o of_o the_o dragon_n bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o 6._o verse_n the_o second_o of_o his_o lose_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o of_o his_o attempt_n vers_n 7.8.9_o the_o three_o of_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o adversary_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n from_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o ver_fw-la 9_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o part_n which_o concern_v the_o bind_n of_o the_o dragon_n 1._o be_v note_v the_o author_n a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o insirument_n the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n verse_n 1_o 2._o his_o
forceable_a fall_n on_o the_o dragon_n he_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o the_o dragon_n surname_n and_o bind_v and_o the_o time_n of_o thousand_o year_n ver_fw-la 2._o the_o place_n also_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o imprisonment_n he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o lose_n afterward_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n ver_fw-la 3._o 3._o by_o a_o certain_a prolepsis_n or_o prevention_n whither_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o peace_n and_o whither_o the_o dragon_n be_v bind_v tyrant_n shall_v not_o persecute_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o beast_n rage_n and_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n john_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n sit_v on_o throne_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n those_o thousand_o year_n ver_fw-la 4._o who_o happiness_n be_v figure_v out_o by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o wicked_a who_o live_v not_o again_o during_o those_o thousand_o year_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o it_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o exclamation_n ver_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o second_o part_n touch_v the_o lose_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v show_v 1._o when_o and_o whence_o the_o dragon_n be_v loose_v ver._n 7.2_o what_o he_o attempt_v be_v loose_v to_o seduce_v again_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o gather_v gog_n and_o magog_n to_o battle_n ver._n 8.3_o what_o be_v the_o success_n of_o the_o attempt_n they_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n this_o attempt_n be_v break_v off_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o verse_n 9_o in_o the_o three_o part_n which_o be_v the_o catastrophe_n of_o the_o gogish_a battle_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v describe_v 1._o special_o both_o the_o overthrow_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o verse_n 9_o as_o also_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o verse_n 10.2_o general_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o all_o in_o which_o type_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o majesty_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o judge_n ver_fw-la 11.2_o the_o guilty_a to_o be_v judge_v all_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n ver_fw-la 12._o 3._o a_o prevention_n touch_v such_o as_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o sea_n death_n and_o hell_n that_o they_o be_v all_o deliver_v up_o ver_fw-la 13._o 4._o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n both_o on_o the_o last_o adversary_n death_n and_o hell_n verse_n 14._o as_o all_o other_o verse_n 15._o chapter_n xx._n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o dragon_n bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n 2._o and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 3._o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o commentary_n and_o i_o see_v beza_n then_o i_o see_v which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o this_o he_o see_v after_o the_o former_a not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o event_n as_o if_o this_o take_n of_o the_o dragon_n observable_a the_o order_n observable_a and_o these_o thousand_o year_n shall_v in_o time_n follow_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o see_v the_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n certain_o his_o destruction_n and_o cast_v into_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v but_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n vision_n 8_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 8_o but_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o john_n now_o see_v and_o therefore_o the_o event_n of_o this_o vision_n shall_v not_o follow_v but_o in_o time_n go_v before_o the_o event_n of_o the_o forego_n vision_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o this_o vision_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o former_a and_o be_v no_o particular_a vision_n which_o supply_v the_o former_a and_o that_o in_o the_o vision_n a_o continuate_v order_n of_o history_n or_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o most_o interpreter_n imagine_v wherefore_o after_o all_o other_o apparition_n vision_n this_o last_o vision_n be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n vision_n this_o last_o vision_n as_o it_o be_v in_o place_n of_o a_o conclusion_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o john_n in_o which_o under_o new_a type_n and_o the_o wonderful_a bind_n lose_v and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o john_n the_o entire_a face_n of_o the_o church_n prefigure_v the_o history_n from_o the_o first_o gather_v thereof_o among_o the_o gentile_n until_o its_o last_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n not_o indeed_o by_o a_o vain_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o a_o most_o profitable_a reveal_n of_o thing_n divers_a from_o the_o former_a mystery_n viz._n touch_v the_o overthrow_n of_o paganism_n among_o the_o gentile_n through_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o tempest_n and_o distraction_n of_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n with_o which_o beside_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v exercise_v and_o of_o the_o most_o joyful_a end_n of_o all_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o touch_v the_o first_o john_n till_o now_o have_v see_v nothing_o of_o the_o second_o he_o have_v see_v somewhat_o but_o obscure_o under_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o also_o he_o have_v hear_v but_o very_o little_a by_o one_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n now_o it_o be_v very_o much_o for_o john_n and_o we_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o therefore_o there_o be_v weighty_a reason_n why_o after_o the_o other_o vision_n this_o also_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v thus_o much_o brief_o touch_v the_o order_n a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o angel_n figure_v out_o christ_n as_o the_o adjunct_n and_o effect_n do_v prove_v for_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n which_o christ_n before_o attribute_n to_o himself_o 11.22_o gen._n 3_o 15._o heb._n 2.14_o luk._n 11.22_o chap._n 18._o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o he_o bind_v satan_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n who_o through_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n he_o i_o say_v be_v that_o strong_a take_v the_o house_n and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o strong_a arm_a man_n neither_o be_v it_o new_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v represent_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o this_o revelation_n as_o we_o see_v chap._n 7.2_o chap._n 8.3_o chap._n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v some_o ministerial_a angel_n who_o while_o christ_n be_v suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n come_v from_o heaven_n bind_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o ribera_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8.3_o tob._n 8.3_o and_o be_v not_o
which_o be_v to_o come_v pag._n 7._o 14._o touch_v the_o seven_o spirit_n from_o who_o john_n wish_v grace_n to_o the_o church_n whither_o they_o be_v seven_o create_a spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 9_o 15._o whither_o in_o verse_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o solecism_n against_o certain_a popish_a interpreter_n pag._n 12._o 16._o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whither_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o faithful_a or_o proper_a to_o the_o clergy_n pag._n 14._o 17._o wherher_n christ_n be_v and_o how_o he_o call_v himself_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o against_o eniedinus_fw-la the_o samosatenian_a pag._n 16._o 38._o 587._o 18._o of_o the_o lord_n day_n pag._n 20._o 19_o whether_o he_o that_o appear_v among_o the_o candlestick_n be_v christ_n and_o what_o it_o teach_v and_o whither_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v thence_o prove_v pag._n 23._o 20._o whither_o heretic_n do_v right_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a pag._n 26._o 27._o 21._o how_o the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o star_n the_o candlestick_n and_o of_o sacramental_a phrase_n pag._n 28._o 29._o 419._o in_o chapter_n ii_o 22._o a_o disputation_n about_o the_o saint_n how_o far_o they_o may_v fall_v or_o not_o and_o of_o their_o perseverance_n pag._n 34._o 71._o 23._o whither_o the_o church_n must_v suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o her_o pastor_n pag._n 35._o 24._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n pag._n 36._o 44._o 45._o 25._o whither_o because_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n before_o luther_n time_n and_o where_o it_o be_v 43._o and_o in_o the_o praeface_n pag._n 19_o 26._o of_o the_o woman_n jezabel_n pag._n 48._o 49._o 27._o whether_o and_o how_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n which_o be_v prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n eniedinus_fw-la pag._n 50._o 51._o in_o chapter_n iii_o 28._o whether_o because_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a that_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o christ_n clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n or_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o work_n or_o from_o the_o future_a judgement_n according_a to_o work_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v right_o infer_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n pag._n 58._o 250._o 357._o 384._o 29._o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o pag._n 60._o 384._o 30._o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o antichrist_n lift_v up_o himself_o and_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o his_o follower_n above_o christ_n pag._n 63._o 297._o 298._o 31._o a_o dispute_n touch_v the_o grace_n and_o cause_n of_o conversion_n difference_v we_o from_o other_o pag._n 67._o 68_o 81._o 32._o of_o hot_a cold_a and_o lukewarm_a person_n in_o religion_n pag._n 76._o in_o chapter_n iu._n 33._o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n pag._n 90._o 92._o in_o chapter_n vi._n 34._o of_o the_o nine_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 110._o 35._o a_o discourse_n touch_v the_o blacke-horse_n and_o his_o rider_n pag._n 112._o 113._o 127._o 36._o of_o the_o pale-horse_n and_o of_o the_o mortal_a paleness_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o come_v and_o when_o pag._n 116._o 117._o 173._o 174_o etc._n etc._n 37._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o their_o cry_n pag._n 119._o 120._o 38._o of_o intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n pag._n 122._o 147._o 39_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a antichrist_n pag._n 124._o 125._o 127._o 144._o 170._o 186._o 289._o 290._o etc._n etc._n 304._o 40._o of_o the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o roman_a pope_n against_o emperor_n and_o king_n pag._n 130._o 163._o in_o chapter_n viii_o 41._o of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o censer_n at_o the_o altar_n pag._n 153._o 154._o 42._o of_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n pag._n 137._o 374_o 375._o in_o chapter_n ix_o 43._o of_o the_o locust_n and_o their_o application_n unto_o antichrist_n clergy_n pag._n 177_o etc._n etc._n in_o chapter_n x._o 44._o of_o oath_n pag._n 203._o in_o chapter_n xi_o 45._o whither_o the_o church_n can_v and_o may_v err_v pag._n 213._o 46._o a_o disputation_n touch_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n pag._n 216_o etc._n etc._n 47._o of_o the_o fable_n and_o history_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n pag._n 221._o 222._o 48._o of_o the_o 1260._o day_n pag._n 224._o 225._o 49._o of_o antichrist_n three_o year_n reign_n and_o a_o half_a pag._n 230._o 231._o 240._o 286._o 50._o of_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o it_o be_v not_o jerusalem_n but_o rome_n yea_o popish_a rome_n pag._n 235._o 236._o 343._o 344._o 349._o 399._o 443._o in_o chapter_n xii_o 51._o of_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o moon_n whether_o she_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o woman_n afterward_o sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n pag._n 257._o 258._o 52._o of_o the_o battle_n of_o michael_n with_o the_o the_o dragon_n pag._n 265._o 53._o diverse_a opinion_n about_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n pag._n 275_o 54._o what_o time_n be_v note_v by_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a time_n pag._n 276._o in_o chapter_n xiii_o 55._o it_o be_v dispute_v touch_v the_o former_a beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n 282_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o the_o author_n hold_v about_o it_o pag._n 287._o 408._o 409._o 415._o 56._o a_o dispute_n about_o the_o mortal_a wound_n of_o the_o beast_n pag._n 293_o etc._n etc._n 57_o of_o the_o second_o two_o horn_a beast_n pag._n 304._o 58._o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n pag._n 310._o 311._o 59_o of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n pag._n 313._o 60._o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_n pag._n 316._o 317._o etc._n etc._n 61._o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o now_o of_o late_a begin_v to_o be_v account_v the_o antichrist_n pag._n 318._o 319._o in_o chapter_n fourteen_o 62._o riberas_n disputation_n touch_v the_o seal_a one_o and_o of_o the_o virgin_n stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o the_o mountain_n pag._n 329_o etc._n etc._n 63._o of_o the_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n pag._n 338._o 64._o a_o dispute_n touch_v the_o great_a city_n against_o ribera_n pag._n 346_o etc._n etc._n 65._o how_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v pag._n 355._o in_o chapter_n xvi_o 66._o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n pag._n 375._o 67._o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o vial_n who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n be_v pag._n 376._o 68_o of_o the_o plague_n follow_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n pag._n 376._o 377._o 69._o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n pag._n 390._o 70._o of_o the_o three_o spirit_n sâ—nt_v out_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n pag._n 394._o 395._o in_o chapter_n xvii_o 71._o that_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n be_v popish_a rome_n antichrist_n seat_n and_o antichrist_n himself_o pag._n 404._o 409._o 72._o of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n dispute_v with_o ribera_n pag._n 416._o 73._o of_o the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o seven_o king_n pag._n 420_o etc._n etc._n 74._o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v make_v chief_a pontife_n the_o eight_o king_n and_o antichrist_n pag._n 428_o etc._n etc._n 75._o of_o the_o ten_o king_n signify_v by_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n pag._n 433._o 438._o 76._o whether_o rome_n according_a to_o riberas_n fiction_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 441._o 77._o how_o god_n give_v into_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v work_v in_o man_n heart_n the_o liberty_n of_o their_o will_n remain_v pag._n 444._o 78._o whither_o god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n give_v good_a and_o evil_a into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n and_o whether_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n pag._n 446._o 79._o how_o the_o king_n in_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n do_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n pag._n 449._o in_o chapter_n xviii_o 80._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v of_o rome_n pag._n 456._o 81._o how_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o revenge_n render_v to_o she_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o
eye_n second_o spiritual_a when_o we_o behold_v the_o appearance_n of_o thing_n either_o a_o wake_n or_o a_o sleep_n yet_o understand_v they_o not_o thus_o do_v phurao_n nebuchadnezar_n and_o peter_n the_o three_o they_o call_v intellectual_a that_o be_v when_o the_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v present_v thus_o joseph_n understand_v the_o vision_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o daniel_n that_o of_o nebuchadnezar_n this_o john_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v they_o other_o expound_v these_o word_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n not_o as_o if_o such_o which_o see_v vision_n in_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o still_o retain_v their_o real_a body_n but_o be_v ravish_v they_o seem_v for_o the_o present_a to_o themselves_o as_o out_o of_o the_o body_n even_o as_o paul_n in_o the_o 2_o corinth_n 12_o 3_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n whither_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o know_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o vision_n be_v one_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n in_o joel._n 2.28_o joel_n 2.28_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v this_o not_o give_v to_o all_o but_o a_o special_a grace_n and_o bestow_v only_o on_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n please_v neither_o be_v it_o perpetual_a but_o cease_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o propagate_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o world_n and_o hence_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o such_o who_o now_o a_o day_n boast_v of_o vision_n 39_o isay_n 8_o 20._o luk._n 16_o 29._o joh._n 5_o 39_o as_o if_o they_o be_v inspire_v but_o they_o be_v deceiver_n to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n for_o god_n have_v tie_v the_o church_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_n call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o christ_n rise_v again_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o see_v the_o revelation_n on_o this_o day_n which_o christian_n keep_v holy_a to_o god_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v apart_o for_o church_n meeting_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n as_o we_o way_n gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o where_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n gather_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o brethren_n in_o judea_n so_o act_v 20.7_o in_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n so_o then_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v warrant_v by_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n hence_o gagneus_fw-la and_o ribera_n infer_v that_o the_o church_n beside_o yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n may_v impose_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o observe_v as_o divine_v let_v no_o man_n think_v say_v he_o that_o those_o thing_n only_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v err_v for_o first_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o lord_n 13._o mat._n 15_o 9_o isay_n 29_o 13._o day_n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o appoint_v day_n and_o outward_a rite_n belong_v to_o order_n and_o decency_n so_o it_o be_v donâ—_n without_o scandal_n opinion_n of_o worship_n and_o intrude_a upon_o the_o liberty_n and_o conscience_n but_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v touch_v point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o deny_v for_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v another_o for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o divine_o inspire_v in_o their_o writing_n but_o also_o in_o whatsoever_o they_o institute_v touch_v church_n order_n wherefore_o they_o not_o only_o appoint_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v but_o also_o make_v it_o apart_o of_o scripture_n now_o as_o for_o other_o minister_n they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n so_o that_o it_o can_v hence_o be_v gather_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o matter_n not_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o fact_n yet_o the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o john_n see_v the_o whole_a revelation_n upon_o one_o lord_n day_n indeed_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o to_o be_v not_o withstand_v i_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o at_o one_o time_n burden_n the_o mind_n of_o his_o servant_n with_o so_o many_o different_a and_o large_a vision_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a because_o the_o like_a distinction_n of_o time_n which_o other_o prophet_n have_v in_o their_o vision_n appear_v also_o to_o be_v in_o these_o vision_n of_o john_n as_o in_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o be_v evident_a after_o this_o i_o look_v etc._n etc._n and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o first_o vision_n he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o ere_o he_o be_v again_o ravish_v &_o see_v other_o vision_n and_o in_o like-lihood_a this_o be_v upon_o another_o lord_n day_n the_o like_a we_o may_v gather_v from_o chapter_n 17.3_o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o often_o it_o be_v say_v after_o these_o thing_n but_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v all_o of_o they_o import_v a_o distance_n of_o time_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o special_o mind_n be_v in_o chap._n 4.2_o and_o 17.3_o and_o 21.1_o beside_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o john_n in_o one_o place_n but_o some_o thing_n he_o see_v in_o patmos_n some_o in_o the_o heaven_n some_o on_o the_o sea_n shore_n &_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o see_v we_o can_v certain_o determine_v of_o the_o thing_n i_o will_v therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n choice_n hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n by_o this_o great_a voice_n john_n whither_o sleep_v or_o wake_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o observe_v the_o vision_n lest_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v neglect_v they_o as_o vain_a fancy_n the_o voice_n be_v great_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o vision_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a god_n or_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o lowdnesse_n and_o shrillness_n thereof_o as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n who_o sound_o be_v high_a loud_a and_o hear_v a_o great_a way_n off_o signify_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o john_n see_v ought_v continual_o to_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o hence_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o cry_v aloud_o not_o to_o spare_v but_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o have_v no_o pretence_n for_o their_o ignorance_n alcazar_n untrue_o affirm_v that_o this_o voice_n be_v altogether_o like_a unto_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n but_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n not_o of_o one_o sound_v but_o speak_v again_o by_o this_o voice_n be_v signify_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o encounter_v with_o all_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n as_o soldier_n by_o the_o find_v of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v embolden_v to_o the_o battle_n in_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n behind_o he_o be_v signify_v that_o john_n add_v nothing_o to_o these_o vision_n but_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o divine_a for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o we_o we_o see_v not_o or_o otherwise_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o to_o denote_v how_o the_o thing_n he_o hear_v be_v sudden_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v even_o immediate_o upon_o johns_n departure_n 11._o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_n the_o first_o &_o the_o last_o in_o this_o great_a voice_n be_v contain_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n be_v testify_v
call_v a_o lutherane_n from_o luther_n therefore_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o be_v find_v with_o the_o nicolaitan_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sectary_n verse_n 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v he_o shut_v up_o the_o epistle_n with_o a_o singular_a promise_n and_o a_o exhortation_n common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n by_o which_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o observe_v the_o thing_n which_o former_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o chief_o to_o mind_v the_o reward_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o like_a advertisement_n christ_n give_v we_o matth._n 13.9_o and_o again_o chap._n 19.12_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o ear_n he_o understand_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o hart_n &_o not_o so_o much_o intend_v the_o outward_a hear_n as_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o hart_n and_o soul_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o prophecy_n what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n for_o though_o christ_n speak_v yet_o he_o call_v it_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o son_n work_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o the_o father_n deity_n xi_o argu._n of_o chr._n deity_n which_o be_v the_o eleven_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o church_n so_o then_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o church_n likewise_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v this_o promise_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o four_o latter_a epistle_n he_o be_v say_v to_o overcome_v who_o manful_o unto_o the_o end_n have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 4.7_o mat._n 24.13_o 2._o tim._n 4.7_o he_o that_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v they_o who_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n &_o finish_v their_o course_n shall_v have_v with_o the_o apostle_n a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o promise_v to_o hypocrite_n to_o time_n server_n &_o apostate_n who_o though_o they_o at_o first_o fight_v well_o yet_o afterward_o do_v faint_a cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n turn_v their_o back_n leave_v the_o field_n and_o forsake_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n christ_n be_v this_o tree_n for_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 14.6_o io._n 14.6_o he_o typical_o allude_v to_o paradise_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o stand_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n of_o which_o if_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v eat_v they_o have_v live_v for_o ever_o it_o signify_v also_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v to_o restore_v we_o be_v fall_v from_o death_n unto_o eternal_a life_n so_o then_o by_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v mean_v his_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o 6.14_o io._n 6.14_o raise_v we_o from_o death_n to_o life_n everlasting_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n have_v life_n eternal_a for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o deity_n xii_o argu._n of_o chr._n deity_n this_o be_v a_o twelve_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n for_o god_n alone_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o faithful_a into_o the_o battle_n and_o give_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v eternal_a life_n but_o all_o this_o do_v christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o they_o who_o plead_v for_o free_a will_n infer_v from_o these_o promise_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o overcome_v but_o to_o conclude_v from_o the_o thing_n conditional_a unto_o the_o condition_n itself_o be_v absurd_a the_o promise_n only_o teach_v what_o christ_n will_v give_v unto_o the_o doer_n of_o his_o will_n but_o show_v not_o by_o what_o power_n it_o be_v perform_v the_o like_a also_o they_o vain_o gather_v from_o these_o word_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v as_o if_o man_n have_v some_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o hear_v nay_o rather_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a for_o where_o as_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o hear_v it_o show_v that_o we_o be_v deaf_a 2.2_o ephe._n 2.2_o unless_o he_o himself_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n be_v also_o deaf_a and_o blind_a by_o nature_n and_o so_o remain_v until_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v able_a to_o hear_v and_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n 8._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a 9_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n &_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a and_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 10_o fear_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n 11._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n the_o commentary_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n of_o smyrna_n se_fw-la chap._n 1.11_o the_o second_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o this_o place_n be_v near_o to_o ephesus_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o polycarpus_n johns_n disciple_n 14._o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o lib_n 4._o hist_o c._n 14._o for_o as_o irenaeus_n and_o eusebius_n write_v the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o this_o church_n for_o see_v all_o the_o apostle_n except_o john_n dye_v before_o domitian_n time_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o polycarpus_n be_v pastor_n of_o smyrna_n even_o so_o long_o as_o that_o emperor_n reign_v &_o it_o seem_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v true_a because_o christ_n reprove_v nothing_o in_o this_o bishop_n only_o incourage_v he_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o foreshow_v the_o persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v against_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n by_o who_o also_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o indeed_o history_n testify_v that_o the_o jew_n with_o other_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n in_o prepare_v the_o fire_n wherein_o he_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n verus_n now_o however_o the_o trouble_n in_o asia_n in_o which_o polycarpus_n be_v take_v away_o happen_v sixtie-and-seven_a year_n after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o domitian_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o any_o way_n contradict_v what_o we_o say_v for_o polycarpus_n when_o he_o suffer_v testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v serve_v christ_n eighty_o and_o six_o year_n this_o epistle_n howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o short_a yet_o be_v it_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o be_v mix_v with_o reproof_n but_o christ_n here_o justify_v this_o bishop_n in_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o commend_v &_o comfort_v of_o he_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o inscription_n a_o narration_n and_o conclusion_n the_o inscription_n describe_v christ_n by_o two_o attribute_n before_o speak_v of_o chap._n 1.17_o 18._o thus_o john_n go_v forward_o to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n what_o he_o have_v see_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o se_n chap._n 1.8_o 11_o 17._o as_o there_o so_o here_o also_o christ_n take_v to_o himself_o a_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n viz._n eternity_n esai_n 41.4_o &_o 44.6_o &_o 48.12_o thus_o he_o repeat_v and_o again_o confirm_v the_o seven_o argument_n of_o his_o godhead_n eniedinus_fw-la the_o samosatenian_a confess_v that_o without_o doubt_n christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o but_o not_o absolute_o for_o say_v he_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o father_n alone_o whereas_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o essence_n but_o as_o respect_v his_o office_n and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o
and_o second_o the_o company_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o both_o 4_o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n 5_o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6_o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_a unto_o crystal_n &_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_z and_o behind_o 7_o and_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n like_o a_o calf_n and_o the_o three_o beast_n have_v a_o face_n as_o a_o man_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n 8_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n about_o he_o &_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o &_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v &_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v 9_o and_o when_o those_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n &_o thanks_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 10_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n &_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v 11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v &_o be_v create_v the_o commentary_n and_o about_o the_o throne_n after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v either_o god_n absolute_o or_o christ_n the_o glorious_a judge_n about_o which_o we_o need_v not_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o because_o god_n sit_v and_o judge_v in_o christ_n now_o he_o come_v to_o describe_v the_o attendance_n he_o see_v about_o the_o throne_n and_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v about_o the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o lightning_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o round_o about_o it_o with_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o all_o in_o which_o diverse_a man_n seek_v diverse_a mystery_n lyra_n understand_v by_o the_o seat_n the_o cathedral_n church_n elder_n lyraes_n mystery_n concern_v the_o seat_n and_o their_o elder_n and_o by_o the_o four_o &_o twenty_o elder_n all_o bishop_n allude_v to_o so_o many_o order_n of_o priest_n who_o david_n ordain_v weekly_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 1_o chro._n 24._o but_o what_o need_v of_o cathedral_n in_o heaven_n hierome_n understand_v by_o they_o the_o four_o &_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o how_o fit_o i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v of_o other_o will_v have_v so_o many_o angel_n to_o be_v note_v out_o thereby_o but_o chap._n 7._o v._n 11._o the_o angel_n be_v differe_o need_v from_o the_o elder_n other_o suppose_v more_o probable_o that_o hereby_o be_v represent_v the_o company_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n godly_a judge_n king_n and_o to_o be_v short_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n who_o excel_v in_o faith_n and_o piety_n and_o now_o triumph_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o a_o finite_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a some_o understand_v it_o of_o twelve_o patriarck_n and_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarck_n prophet_n judge_n and_o other_o godly_a governor_n and_z king_n we_o therefore_o do_v rather_o judge_v that_o by_o this_o number_n be_v note_v a_o perfect_a senate_n or_o assembly_n which_o ordinary_o be_v account_v entire_a if_o it_o consist_v of_o 24_o person_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v elder_n because_o age_n teach_v wisdom_n and_o skill_n in_o judgement_n and_o indeed_o senatus_n a_o senate_n come_v from_o senium_fw-la old_a age_n they_o sit_v on_o throne_n 6.2_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o because_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o shall_v with_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n &_o angel_n not_o as_o if_o christ_n can_v not_o judge_v the_o world_n without_o they_o for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o all_o power_n and_o all_o judgement_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o 1_o 5.22_o matt._n 28.18_o joh._n 5.22_o because_o he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v this_o honour_n unto_o the_o saint_n according_a unto_o the_o promise_n chap._n 3.21_o and_o 2_o because_o his_o judgement_n be_v righteous_a which_o all_o the_o saint_n acknowledge_v and_o assent_v unto_o this_o exposition_n to_o let_v pass_v what_o other_o say_v be_v undoubtedlie_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n in_o case_n any_o mystery_n be_v hereby_o typify_v out_o unto_o we_o but_o because_o these_o elder_n do_v not_o always_o remain_v sit_v on_o their_o throne_n for_o sometime_o they_o rise_v up_o sometime_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n and_o sing_v halelujah_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n as_o v._o 10._o &_o chap._n 5.8_o &_o chap._n 11.16_o &_o chap._n 19.4_o be_v the_o chief_a actor_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n i_o hence_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o revelation_n where_o diverse_a person_n be_v bring_v in_o some_o tarry_n and_o other_o departing_z this_o first_o apparition_n or_o company_n be_v bring_v in_o before_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o vision_n not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o young_a man_n but_o of_o elder_n for_o reverence_n and_o gravity_n sake_n neither_o do_v this_o any_o way_n contradict_v our_o former_a exposition_n for_o in_o a_o honourable_a assembly_n be_v peace_n and_o honour_n by_o the_o gratulatorie_a harmony_n be_v figure_v out_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prophetical_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o often_o sign_v of_o these_o elder_n except_o we_o understand_v it_o as_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o interlude_n clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o twofold_a ornament_n the_o priestly_a and_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v shadow_v out_o white_a garment_n that_o be_v pure_a bright_a and_o undefiled_a robe_n such_o as_o become_v priest_n of_o righteousness_n and_o with_o all_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n be_v hereby_o signify_v now_o whence_o the_o saint_n have_v this_o purity_n we_o be_v teach_v chap._n 7.14_o namely_o by_o wash_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v perfect_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v this_o white_a robe_n wherewith_o we_o delight_v to_o be_v clothe_v and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n crown_n of_o gold_n on_o their_o head_n that_o be_v most_o precious_a crown_n for_o what_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n they_o have_v they_o on_o their_o head_n both_o because_o they_o reign_v as_o king_n with_o christ_n 1.6_o reve._n 1.6_o who_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n as_o also_o because_o they_o have_v overcome_v sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o crown_n of_o life_n promise_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o smyrna_n chap._n 2.10_o and_o unto_o all_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n jam._n 4.8_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o 1.12_o this_o be_v that_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n wherein_o paul_n rejoice_v and_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o crown_n of_o glory_n 5.4_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o which_o fade_v not_o away_o but_o shall_v certain_o be_v enjoy_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v this_o second_o apparition_n show_v the_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n out_o of_o which_o proceed_v lightning_n thunder_n &_o voice_n here_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o mystery_n but_o only_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v proof_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n and_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n who_o send_v forth_o such_o judgement_n from_o his_o throne_n against_o the_o wicked_a as_o
four_o monarchy_n with_o the_o diverse_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a under_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v several_a form_n or_o face_n but_o the_o follow_a thanksgiving_n little_a suit_n with_o worldly_a monarchy_n other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o four_o principal_a mystery_n of_o faith_n faith_n if_o the_o four_o mystery_n of_o faith_n the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n to_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n his_o passion_n and_o death_n to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o ox_n as_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o because_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o his_o resurrection_n to_o a_o lion_n even_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n overcome_v death_n and_o last_o by_o his_o ascension_n he_o resemble_v the_o fly_a eagle_n to_o be_v short_a angel_n whither_o four_o principal_a angel_n there_o be_v some_o who_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o four_o principal_a angel_n allude_v to_o the_o beast_n in_o ezechiel_n which_o shadow_v out_o as_o they_o say_v so_o many_o angel_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o 1_o the_o angel_n be_v manifest_o distinguish_v from_o these_o beast_n chap._n 7.11_o again_o because_o these_o together_o with_o the_o elder_n sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 5.9_o thou_o have_v rede_n med_n we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o to_o our_o god_n king_n &_o priest_n which_o argue_v they_o be_v man_n and_o not_o angel_n but_o not_o to_o use_v many_o word_n testament_n they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o as_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n typify_v the_o church_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n so_o the_o four_o beast_n shadow_v out_o the_o apostolical_a church_n triumph_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n so_o then_o the_o elder_n be_v type_n of_o the_o legal_a and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n church_n both_o glorious_o reign_v with_o christ_n but_o why_o do_v these_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n because_o as_o the_o thanksgiving_n and_o follow_a vision_n manifest_a this_o be_v the_o second_o apparition_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o twofold_a use_n in_o this_o heavenly_a sight_n not_o only_o for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o celestial_a harmony_n but_o also_o to_o bear_v a_o special_a part_n with_o the_o company_n of_o elder_n through_o out_o the_o vision_n the_o different_a form_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n diverse_a why_o the_o form_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v diverse_a do_v signify_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o diverse_a nation_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n whereas_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v uniform_a because_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n stand_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o stand_v and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o difficulty_n in_o this_o how_o they_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o in_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o throne_n some_o do_v think_v that_o they_o so_o stand_v and_o hold_v up_o the_o throne_n like_v as_o the_o twelve_o ox_n do_v underprop_v the_o brazen_a sea_n in_o solomon_n temple_n which_o be_v so_o set_v upon_o they_o that_o all_o their_o hinder_a part_n be_v inward_a 1_o king_n 7.25_o but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o then_o these_o beast_n shall_v have_v stand_v immovable_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o read_v that_o oftentimes_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o lamb_n yea_o one_o of_o they_o chap._n 15.7_o give_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n ribora_n suppose_v that_o three_o of_o they_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n but_o the_o four_o namely_o the_o eagle_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o rest_n fly_v within_o the_o circuit_n thereof_o but_o there_o be_v no_o use_n to_o strive_v about_o this_o thing_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o it_o for_o in_o the_o midst_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o denote_v a_o mathematical_a centre_n but_o according_a to_o our_o common_a expression_n a_o nearness_n and_o in_o this_o place_n be_v put_v for_o about_o or_o close_o by_o as_o i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n satan_n come_v in_o the_o midst_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v translate_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o these_o four_o beast_n be_v about_o or_o near_o the_o throne_n even_o near_o than_o the_o elder_n as_o be_v before_o they_o in_o dignity_n that_o which_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o about_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o throne_n do_v note_n there_o stand_v to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o be_v round_o about_o the_o side_n of_o the_o throne_n &_o as_o it_o be_v touch_v the_o same_o so_o that_o here_o the_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v declarative_a full_o of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o the_o live_a creature_n in_o ezekiel_n by_o their_o eye_n be_v signify_v the_o wachfulnes_n and_o singular_a insight_n of_o teacher_n for_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v argos_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n look_v well_o to_o the_o thing_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o keep_v off_o ravenous_a wolf_n from_o the_o flock_n thus_o by_o this_o heavenly_a form_n be_v set_v forth_o what_o they_o have_v be_v and_o also_o how_o all_o other_o teacher_n ought_v still_o to_o be_v qualify_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n the_o shape_n likewise_o of_o every_o beast_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o vision_n in_o ezechiel_n only_o there_o each_o live_a creature_n have_v four_o face_n whereas_o here_o each_o of_o they_o have_v but_o one_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o form_n denote_v the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n in_o teacher_n as_o a_o lion_n their_o fortitude_n and_o courage_n a_o ox_n their_o labour_n and_o patience_n a_o man_n their_o understanding_n and_o prudencie_n and_o last_o the_o eagle_n their_o quickness_n and_o sharpness_n of_o sight_n now_o for_o other_o mystery_n from_o this_o place_n i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v for_o man_n to_o seek_v further_o but_o if_o any_o one_o be_v prodigal_a of_o his_o time_n and_o desire_n to_o read_v more_o of_o these_o elder_n and_o beast_n he_o may_v if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o tedious_a unto_o he_o read_v alcazar_n on_o this_o book_n from_o page_n 339._o unto_o page_n 398._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o latter_a a_o begin_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n now_o because_o the_o four_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o eagle_n he_o therefore_o attribute_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o vision_n of_o isay_n 6.2_o isai_n 6.2_o where_o the_o use_n of_o so_o many_o wing_n be_v record_v for_o otherwise_o we_o see_v that_o bird_n need_v not_o more_o than_o two_o to_o fly_v withal_o the_o seraphim_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v with_o two_o wing_n with_o other_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o foot_n that_o nothing_o unbeseeming_a the_o divine_a majesty_n may_v appear_v about_o they_o in_o that_o their_o wing_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n eye_n why_o their_o wing_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n it_o denote_v that_o full_a and_o perfect_a light_n or_o knowledge_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v with_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o description_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o second_o apparition_n or_o company_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n &_o to_o the_o lamb_n as_o here_o so_o also_o in_o chap._n 5.8_o &_o 7.11_o &_o 19.14_o and_o as_o be_v minister_n to_o god_n &_o publisher_n of_o the_o follow_a vision_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 1.3.5.7_o &_o 15.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n now_o he_o show_v what_o be_v do_v both_o by_o the_o beast_n and_o by_o the_o elder_n the_o beast_n incessant_o worship_n god_n the_o elder_n rise_v from_o their_o seat_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n sing_v praise_n together_o with_o the_o beast_n this_o be_v the_o thanksgiving_n wherewith_o the_o church_n triumphant_a do_v for_o ever_o celebrate_v god_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o harmony_n be_v the_o consent_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o be_v that_o
be_v our_o book_n consist_v of_o diverse_a leaf_n and_o so_o fold_v together_o but_o it_o be_v one_o volume_n of_o parchment_n write_v within_o and_o without_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o write_v in_o roll_n and_o hence_o volumen_fw-la a_o volume_n come_v from_o convolvendo_fw-la roll_v like_a as_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n at_o worm_n &_o frank_a ford_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o torah_n write_v out_o in_o one_o volume_n of_o parchment_n these_o parchment_n because_o they_o be_v roll_v up_o be_v common_o write_v on_o the_o inside_n only_o whereas_o this_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v write_v within_o &_o on_o the_o backside_n also_o which_o manner_n of_o roll_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v writing_n within_o and_o without_o of_o which_o see_v pliny_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 5._o and_o juvenal_n sat._n 2._o i_o therefore_o judge_v that_o this_o writing_n within_z and_o without_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o john_n in_o this_o revelation_n origen_n say_v that_o within_o be_v write_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n and_o without_o or_o on_o the_o backside_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v frivolous_a a_o like_a book_n write_v within_o and_o without_o be_v see_v by_o ezechiel_n chap._n 2.9_o but_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n in_o that_o be_v write_v the_o lamentation_n because_o of_o the_o calamity_n to_o befall_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o captivity_n whereas_o this_o book_n contain_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o last_o time_n that_o of_o ezechiel_n be_v spread_v open_a before_o he_o but_o this_o be_v see_v of_o john_n roll_v up_o jerom_n understand_v that_o by_o both_o these_o book_n which_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o be_v signify_v the_o literal_a &_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v no_o solidity_n in_o it_o for_o neither_o of_o these_o book_n do_v signify_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n neither_o do_v every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n admit_v a_o mystical_a interpretation_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n this_o be_v the_o three_o circumstance_n touch_v the_o book_n the_o number_n seven_o be_v not_o here_o put_v for_o many_o but_o be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o after_o these_o there_o be_v no_o more_o seal_n open_v we_o need_v not_o search_v what_o manner_n of_o seal_n they_o be_v it_o suffice_v to_o know_v that_o the_o book_n be_v close_o keep_v shut_v by_o they_o for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a use_n of_o seal_n first_o to_o keep_v thing_n secret_a from_o the_o view_n of_o other_o as_o letter_n door_n cabinet_n chiest_n and_o the_o like_a and_o secondlie_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o writing_n as_o for_o example_n to_o authorise_v the_o edict_n of_o prince_n sentence_n of_o magistrate_n and_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o seal_n of_o seven_o witness_n make_v these_o thing_n altogether_o authentic_a now_o this_o book_n be_v not_o seal_v in_o this_o latter_a respect_n but_o in_o the_o former_a as_o be_v shut_v or_o keep_v close_o from_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v open_v or_o read_v before_o the_o seal_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v not_o do_v until_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v remove_v let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o present_a that_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n so_o fast_o seal_v be_v most_o obscure_a &_o hide_v until_o the_o seal_n be_v open_v they_o be_v reveal_v unto_o john_n by_o christ_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o difficulty_n about_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n and_o of_o the_o seal_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_v thereof_o 3_o and_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o 4_o and_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o 5_o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o 6_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n stand_v a_o lamb_n as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n 7_o and_o he_o come_v &_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n the_o commentary_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n the_o difficulty_n in_o open_v of_o the_o seal_a book_n now_o follow_v the_o circumstance_n thereof_o be_v five_o first_o a_o angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o one_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n by_o which_o this_o angel_n both_o stir_v up_o a_o desire_n in_o john_n and_o other_o of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o secret_n as_o also_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v as_o hereupon_o it_o present_o appear_v that_o no_o creature_n can_v find_v out_o the_o hide_a and_o secret_a counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lamb_n only_o to_o reveal_v the_o same_o lyra_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a from_o the_o hebrew_n geber_n hence_o god_n be_v call_v elâ—gibbor_n isal_n 9_o but_o this_o to_o ribera_n be_v ridiculous_a see_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a be_v put_v without_o a_o article_n but_o how_o then_o will_v he_o have_v wonder_v at_o alcasars_n opinion_n have_v he_o see_v it_o who_o make_v he_o to_o be_v hosea_n in_o chap._n 10.1_o a_o mighty_a angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n &_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o and_o chap._n 18.21_o a_o mighty_a angel_n cast_v a_o millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n which_o some_o understand_v to_o be_v christ_n other_o a_o create_a angel_n and_o indeed_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v not_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n beside_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v call_v gibborei_n choach_n mighty_a in_o strength_n psal_n 103.20_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n call_v mighty_a because_o he_o cry_v mighty_o so_o as_o he_o be_v hear_v throwout_o the_o heaven_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n because_o with_o a_o mighty_a courage_n he_o proclaim_v the_o question_n about_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n before_o the_o whole_a company_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v worthy_a he_o say_v not_o who_o can_v but_z who_o be_v worthy_a signify_v that_o not_o skill_n or_o strength_n only_o but_o worthiness_n be_v also_o require_v for_o man_n out_o of_o curiosity_n may_v violent_o howbeit_o unright_o break_v open_a that_o which_o be_v seal_v book_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o open_v the_o book_n but_o this_o book_n can_v not_o be_v open_v either_o by_o violence_n or_o for_o curiosity_n sake_n but_o only_o by_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n he_o that_o open_v it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a that_o be_v endue_v with_o authority_n and_o divine_a power_n now_o to_o open_v the_o book_n be_v to_o make_v know_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n about_o thing_n to_o come_v 3._o and_o no_o man_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o circumstance_n upon_o the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n in_o heaven_n for_o all_o creature_n be_v dumb_a as_o unable_a and_o unworthy_a to_o open_v this_o book_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v angel_n and_o glorified_a saint_n in_o earth_n man_n and_o beast_n under_o the_o earth_n fishes_n or_o sea_n monster_n some_o also_o foolish_o imagine_v that_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n &_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v here_o call_v upon_o but_o the_o scripture_n by_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n mean_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n according_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n thus_o all_o create_a thing_n be_v altogether_o
insufficient_a to_o reveal_v these_o heavenly_a secret_n there_o be_v i_o say_v no_o wisdom_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o apprehend_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n much_o less_o to_o make_v they_o know_v unto_o other_o this_o honour_n appertain_v to_o the_o lamb_n only_o 4._o and_o i_o weep_v much_o the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v johns_n weep_v &_o grief_n occasion_v from_o his_o desire_n to_o know_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n he_o see_v it_o make_v fast_o with_o many_o seal_n he_o hear_v the_o angel_n proclaim_v the_o open_n thereof_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o therein_o be_v contain_v many_o worthy_a thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v but_o see_v all_o creature_n be_v silent_a as_o unable_a to_o open_v it_o he_o weep_v much_o and_o good_a cause_n too_o now_o his_o weep_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o by_o his_o prayer_n &_o tear_n he_o have_v his_o desire_n grant_v he_o to_o the_o full_a and_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n whither_o in_o this_o or_o other_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o weep_v that_o be_v desire_v study_n labour_n and_o ardent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n the_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o though_o we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o something_n yet_o what_o soever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o true_o seek_v for_o it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 5_o then_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n the_o four_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o elder_a comfort_v john_n who_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v jacob_n the_o patriarch_n other_o john_n the_o baptist_n other_o matthew_z but_o lyra_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v peter_n the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n but_o i_o pass_v by_o these_o foolery_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o heavenly_a company_n and_o in_o likelihood_n one_o who_o sit_v next_o to_o he_o wish_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o weep_v for_o howbeit_o all_o creature_n fail_v yet_o there_o be_v one_o viz._n christ_n worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n &_o loose_v the_o seal_n show_v we_o that_o all_o aught_o to_o direct_v their_o prayer_n unto_o christ_n &_o not_o unto_o the_o saint_n he_o call_v he_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o jacobs_n blessing_n judah_n be_v a_o lion_n whelp_n viz._n in_o dignity_n strength_n &_o kingly_a power_n 9_o gen._n 49_o 9_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n for_o christ_n mother_n be_v of_o this_o tribe_n the_o root_n of_o david_n come_v of_o the_o progeny_n of_o david_n for_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o david_n christ_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o again_o he_o himself_o witness_v cha._n 22.16_o i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n he_o also_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n conquer_a by_o his_o divine_a power_n satan_n death_n &_o hell_n have_v prevail_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v overcome_v which_o be_v either_o absolute_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v find_v worthy_a beza_n have_v obtain_v or_o transitivelie_o for_o deity_n xxvii_o argum_fw-la of_o chr._n deity_n he_o have_v excel_v all_o creature_n in_o dignity_n &_o power_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a argument_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o person_n both_o that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n be_v of_o the_o root_n of_o david_n and_o true_a god_n because_o he_o have_v overcome_v of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n &_o revealer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o redeemer_n thereof_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v by_o &_o by_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o he_o admit_v of_o no_o creature_n with_o he_o into_o the_o society_n of_o this_o function_n whosoever_o therefore_o substitute_n any_o other_o mediator_n together_o with_o the_o lamb_n herein_o they_o make_v this_o mighty_a angel_n a_o liar_n who_o proclaim_v that_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n any_o creature_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n of_o god_n 6_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n this_n be_v the_o five_o circumstance_n touch_v the_o lamb._n his_o seat_n gesture_n &_o form_n be_v describe_v in_o this_o verse_n his_o action_n in_o the_o follow_v now_o without_o doubt_n christ_n be_v represent_v by_o this_o lamb_n before_o he_o be_v call_v a_o lion_n because_o of_o his_o dignity_n and_o power_n here_o a_o lamb_n note_v his_o innocence_n and_o oblation_n for_o he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n 7._o isai_n 53_o 7._o &_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o her_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o else_o be_v type_v out_o by_o the_o two_o lamb_n daily_a offer_v under_o the_o law_n 1.19_o joh._n 1.29.36_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o but_o christ_n perpetual_a and_o effectual_a sacrifice_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o who_o precious_a blood_n we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v a_o lamb_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n and_o yet_o not_o any_o lamb_n but_o only_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v hereby_o which_o confute_v their_o opinion_n who_o think_v because_o in_o chap._n 13.12_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n that_o therefore_o not_o christ_n but_o indefinite_o any_o lamb_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o neither_o be_v the_o rule_n among_o grecian_n always_o true_a viz._n whensoever_o any_o certain_a individual_a be_v note_v that_o then_o a_o article_n be_v always_o require_v for_o we_o see_v here_o the_o contrary_a as_o also_o in_o chap._n 14_o 1._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lamb_n be_v put_v without_o a_o article_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o but_o of_o christ_n this_o lamb_n he_o see_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o chap._n 7.17_o he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n whereby_o be_v signify_v his_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o be_v low_a than_o the_o throne_n yet_o now_o be_v glorify_v he_o have_v obtain_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 3.24_o chap._n 3.24_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o beast_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3.6_o stand_v as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v the_o gesture_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v twofold_a he_o stand_v and_o as_o it_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o latter_a his_o death_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o former_a his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v not_o slay_v but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v slay_v not_o dead_a but_o live_v have_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o death_n in_o his_o side_n hands_z &_o foot_n wherefore_o he_o stand_v as_o a_o conqueror_n revive_v from_o death_n to_o life_n have_v like_o a_o lion_n overcome_v the_o same_o therefore_o he_o say_v chap._n 1.18_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o evermore_o wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o simple_o as_o a_o lamb_n but_o respectivelie_o as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v again_o to_o life_n for_o our_o justification_n furthermore_o his_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o lamb_n do_v not_o contradict_v what_o we_o speak_v before_o touch_v his_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n for_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o office_n and_o he_o be_v god_n and_o sit_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o throne_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n have_v seven_o horn_n a_o admirable_a form_n for_o who_o ever_o see_v a_o lamb_n with_o seven_o horn_n have_v eye_n in_o or_o under_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o be_v seven_o here_o to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o for_o many_o no_o but_o proper_o answer_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o lamb_n want_v neither_o power_n nor_o wisdom_n to_o unloose_v the_o same_o his_o horn_n denote_v
death_n then_o with_o such_o a_o dreadful_a distraction_n &_o fear_n of_o present_a punishment_n enjoy_v the_o light_a any_o more_o three_o time_n in_o scripture_n we_o find_v these_o expression_n once_o in_o hosea_n 10.8_o concern_v the_o overthrow_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o assyrian_n second_o in_o luke_n 23.30_o touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o three_o in_o this_o place_n about_o the_o final_a punishment_n of_o reprobate_n and_o this_o here_o be_v right_o apply_v to_o the_o like_a misery_n because_o in_o their_o cause_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o for_o of_o old_a this_o exclamation_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o wicked_a israelite_n be_v cast_v both_o into_o temporal_a &_o eternal_a punishment_n afterward_o it_o be_v also_o verify_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o shall_v most_o full_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v hear_v that_o fearful_a sentence_n pronounce_v go_v you_o curse_v into_o the_o eternal_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n then_o shall_v they_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n of_o despair_n mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o as_o think_v it_o better_o for_o they_o once_o to_o be_v crush_v by_o the_o mountain_n and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o then_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v torment_v in_o flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n but_o here_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o false_a and_o impious_a interpretation_n of_o lyra_n gagnaeus_n and_o other_o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o apply_v that_o unto_o the_o martyr_n &_o saint_n in_o heaven_n thereby_o to_o establish_v their_o blasphemous_a invocation_n on_o saint_n depart_v which_o the_o scripture_n plain_o attribute_n unto_o reprobate_n despair_v of_o salvation_n these_o cry_v they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o diocletian_a persecution_n the_o mountain_n &_o the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o saint_n call_v mountain_n because_o of_o their_o exaltation_n unto_o heavenly_a thing_n unto_o they_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o strait_n and_o anguish_n shall_v cry_v fall_v on_o we_o that_o be_v come_v to_o we_o and_o help_v we_o in_o our_o persecution_n hide_v we_o that_o be_v protect_v we_o by_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o but_o what_o a_o horrible_a depravation_n of_o scripture_n be_v this_o we_o know_v that_o the_o godly_a martyr_n in_o their_o persecution_n by_o prayer_n flee_v unto_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n &_o unto_o the_o lamb_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n but_o for_o any_o worship_n to_o be_v render_v unto_o feign_a saint_n the_o martyr_n and_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o for_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o wicked_a than_o that_o the_o martyr_n in_o their_o great_a anguish_n leave_v god_n &_o christ_n shall_v implore_v the_o help_n of_o the_o creature_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v there_o be_v three_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o great_a fear_n and_o desperation_n the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o the_o lamb_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o evil_a conscience_n touch_v the_o first_o no_o marvel_n see_v god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n &_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o stubble_n which_o the_o fire_n easy_o consume_v &_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n no_o where_o in_o scripture_n be_v wrath_n attribute_v unto_o the_o lamb_n but_o in_o this_o place_n &_o here_o it_o note_v that_o revenge_a justice_n proper_a to_o god_n alone_o deity_n xxxii_o argum._n of_o christ_n deity_n which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v tremble_v at_o when_o the_o lamb_n shall_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n now_o here_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v evident_o prove_v see_v antichrist_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n do_v and_o shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o none_o but_o of_o god_n only_o omnipotent_a as_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a reason_n 17_o for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v this_n be_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o wicked_n horror_n judgement_n this_o great_a day_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v ask_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o ungodliness_n &_o cruelty_n commit_v they_o shall_v be_v mute_a &_o stand_v ashamed_a they_o who_o understand_v this_o great_a day_n otherwise_o then_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n do_v gross_o deceive_v themselves_o but_o alcazar_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v more_o ridiculous_a who_o will_v mingle_v a_o history_n know_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o these_o prophetical_a type_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o anger_n evidentlie_o prove_v as_o before_o we_o show_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o great_a day_n of_o wrath_n or_o of_o judgement_n especial_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o great_a day_n of_o jehovah_n jer._n 30.7_o joel_n 2.11.31_o zepha_n 1.14_o mal._n 4.5_o act._n 2.20_o now_o here_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lamb_n wrath_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v the_o three_o cause_n of_o their_o tremble_a be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n against_o god_n man_n &_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o joel_n 2.11_o for_o the_o day_n of_o jehovah_n be_v great_a and_o terrible_a and_o who_o can_v abide_v it_o even_o the_o godly_a themselves_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o like_a speech_n when_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n judgement_n if_o thou_o shall_v observe_v iniquity_n o_o jehovah_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o this_o they_o speak_v with_o a_o filial_a fear_n and_o humble_v of_o themselves_o and_o not_o with_o horror_n despair_v as_o do_v the_o wicked_a to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n be_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o to_o be_v absolve_v or_o quit_v as_o cicero_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n yesterday_o we_o stand_v well_o in_o the_o senate_n not_o to_o stand_v be_v to_o loose_v one_o cause_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n ps_n 1.5_o so_o again_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n psa_n 5.5_o hence_o they_o here_o cry_v out_o who_o that_o be_v none_o of_o god_n enemy_n &_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o act_n of_o antichrist_n tragical_a end_n now_o follow_v the_o happy_a and_o joyful_a change_n of_o the_o church_n the_o seal_a &_o holy_a one_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n sing_v to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n salvation_n be_v to_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o chapter_n vii_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n belong_v to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o act_n of_o vision_n 2._o be_v continue_v in_o this_o chapter_n after_o the_o prodigious_a earthquake_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o the_o horrible_a cry_n of_o his_o supporter_n under_o their_o punishment_n now_o further_a thing_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o john_n some_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o heaven_n and_o other_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o see_v four_o angel_n labour_v to_o hinder_v the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o another_o angel_n reprove_v they_o and_o seal_v of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o saint_n in_o their_o forehead_n in_o heaven_n he_o see_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n before_o the_o throne_n shout_v with_o praise_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n one_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n show_v unto_o john_n who_o they_o be_v and_o their_o happy_a condition_n and_o thus_o the_o second_o vision_n be_v end_v the_o part_n be_v two_o the_o first_o touch_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n and_o their_o restraint_n in_o the_o first_o 8_o verse_n the_o other_o contain_v the_o harmonious_a thanksgiving_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n and_o of_o their_o felicity_n from_o v._o 9_o unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o antichrist_n kingdom_n that_o be_v howsoever_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n and_o tread_v all_o thing_n under_o foot_n yet_o some_o wind_n shall_v blow_v that_o be_v some_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v strong_o oppose_v antichrist_n the_o lord_n still_o preserve_v certain_a
thousand_o of_o his_o seal_a once_o from_o be_v hurt_v by_o he_o of_o who_o shall_v consist_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o earthquake_n and_o antichristian_a confusion_n praefigure_v in_o the_o three_o act_n treat_v of_o in_o chap._n 6._o v._n 12.13.14_o with_o which_o coher_v that_o which_o here_o follow_v concern_v the_o four_o angel_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o elect_a in_o their_o forehead_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v represent_v the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o other_o faithful_a one_o in_o heaven_n even_o as_o many_o as_o in_o this_o life_n have_v make_v white_a their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n this_o part_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o horrible_a cry_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a treat_v of_o chap._n 6._o v._n 15.16.17_o in_o this_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o three_o &_o four_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n be_v full_o end_v and_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v consolatorie_a both_o for_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o the_o former_a part_n and_o for_o the_o triumphant_a in_o the_o latter_a these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v the_o rest_n follow_v will_v be_v the_o more_o clear_a the_o four_o act_n of_o vision_n ii_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n under_o antichrist_n 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n nor_o on_o the_o sea_n nor_o on_o any_o tree_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n ascend_v from_o the_o east_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o four_o angel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n 3._o say_v hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n neither_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o tree_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n 4._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v seal_v and_o there_o be_v seal_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 5._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 6._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o as_a be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephthali_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o mâ—â—â—sses_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 7._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 8._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o the_o commentary_n and_o after_o these_o thing_n now_o john_n rehearse_v what_o he_o further_o see_v in_o the_o sixth_o seal_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a as_o contain_v joyful_a matter_n he_o see_v before_o what_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n have_v do_v and_o what_o at_o length_n they_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o here_o he_o see_v what_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v do_v by_o the_o godly_a on_o earth_n &_o what_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n now_o herein_o interpreter_n do_v very_o much_o differ_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v rather_o darken_v then_o explain_v the_o matter_n in_o not_o observe_v the_o method_n and_o scope_n thereof_o lyra_n go_v on_o in_o apply_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n angel_n lyras_fw-la opinion_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n the_o four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o interpret_v of_o four_o emperor_n great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o after_o diocletian_a and_o maximianus_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o empire_n afflict_v the_o church_n in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n maximianus_n in_o the_o east_n severus_n in_o italy_n maxentius_n at_o rome_n licinius_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n these_o hold_v the_o wind_n that_o be_v hinder_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o blow_v that_o be_v preach_v god_n word_n for_o as_o by_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n the_o earth_n be_v make_v fruitful_a so_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n fructify_v the_o garden_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a by_o the_o earth_n sea_n and_o treeâ—_n he_o understand_v christian_n some_o dwell_n in_o firm_a land_n some_o in_o land_n &_o other_o in_o wood_n for_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n the_o angel_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n &_o forbid_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o sea_n be_v constantine_n the_o great_a bear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o ensign_n and_o restrain_v those_o four_o tyrant_n from_o hurt_v of_o christian_n for_o constantine_n at_o length_n overcome_v maxentius_n licinius_n and_o other_o their_o fellow_n tyrant_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o empire_n alone_o he_o sign_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o forehead_n that_o be_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o bestow_v many_o great_a privilege_n upon_o the_o church_n &_o sign_v many_o thousand_o that_o be_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o their_o forehead_n this_o interpretation_n i_o thus_o far_o approve_v of_o interpretation_n what_o be_v approvable_a in_o lyras_fw-la interpretation_n namely_o that_o the_o wind_n signify_v preacher_n and_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n god_n word_n preach_v and_o the_o hold_v of_o the_o wind_n the_o hinder_v of_o gospel_n in_o the_o course_n thereof_o but_o for_o his_o application_n of_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o short_a space_n of_o those_o four_o tyrant_n it_o agree_v little_a to_o the_o scope_n see_v those_o thing_n be_v to_o happen_v a_o long_a while_n after_o under_o antichrist_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n and_o as_o the_o compare_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o follow_a vision_n will_v more_o clear_o manifest_a beside_o he_o err_v in_o make_v constantine_n this_o seal_a angel_n forasmuch_o as_o undoubtedlie_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o here_o at_o all_o intend_a but_o a_o high_a mystery_n concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o abomination_n of_o antichrist_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v thereby_o as_o will_n more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o matter_n follow_v rupertus_n refer_v this_o unto_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n hinder_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o babylonian_a persian_a greek_a &_o roman_a empire_n but_o this_o be_v too_o general_a andreas_n herein_o agree_v with_o most_o of_o our_o interpreter_n do_v more_o right_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n to_o which_o ribera_n also_o consent_v but_o yet_o in_o this_o he_o err_v viz._n in_o that_o he_o think_v that_o the_o follow_a content_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o four_o year_n reign_n of_o his_o suppose_a antichrist_n for_o general_o the_o follow_a vision_n do_v plain_o represent_v the_o forego_n four_o act_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o johns_n time_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n under_o other_o figure_n he_o also_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o in_o take_v these_o to_o be_v good_a angel_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o whereas_o all_o other_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v evil_a angel_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o they_o do_v general_o err_v through_o a_o erroneous_a supposition_n in_o restrain_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n unto_o the_o last_o four_o year_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v that_o antichrist_n have_v already_o reign_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n even_o from_o boniface_n the_o three_o who_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v be_v the_o first_o that_o profess_v himself_o universal_a priest_n leave_v unto_o his_o successor_n this_o most_o wicked_a title_n and_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v these_o man_n opinion_n we_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o second_o part_n of_o the_o three_o act_n of_o vision_n ii_o wherein_n john_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a during_o the_o earthquake_n and_o antichristian_a commotion_n for_o have_v see_v before_o thing_n horrible_a and_o prodigious_a even_o a_o violent_a alteration_n of_o all_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o
rage_n of_o satan_n &_o antichrist_n against_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v livelie_o set_v forth_o chap._n 11._o unto_o 15_o ver_fw-la the_o four_o &_o last_o act_n represent_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o which_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v be_v at_o length_n free_v from_o all_o trouble_n but_o the_o wicked_a who_o have_v cause_v destruction_n to_o the_o world_n shall_v now_o perish_v for_o ever_o from_o v._o 15._o of_o chap._n xi_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o argument_n and_o part_n of_o chapter_n viii_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v open_v after_o half_a a_o hour_n silence_n in_o heaven_n there_o appear_v seven_o angel_n with_o seven_o trumpet_n but_o before_o they_o sound_v christ_n come_v forth_o with_o a_o golden_a censer_n offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n and_o then_o he_o cast_v the_o censer_n fill_v with_o fire_n upon_o the_o earth_n whence_o arise_v thundering_n voice_n lightning_n and_o earthquake_n moreover_o four_o angel_n sound_v in_o order_n one_o after_o another_o many_o wonderful_a and_o fearful_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o first_o trumpet_n hail_n &_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n be_v cast_v on_o the_o earth_n whereby_o the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n be_v burn_v at_o the_o second_o a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n turn_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o blood_n at_o the_o three_o a_o great_a star_n burn_v as_o a_o lamp_n fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n turn_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n into_o wormwood_n of_o which_o many_o man_n die_v at_o the_o four_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v &_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v light_n night_n nor_o day_n after_o these_o thing_n a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n denounce_v woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o three_o other_o trumpet_n follow_v the_o chapter_n therefore_o contain_v 1._o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o three_o vision_n 2._o four_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n itself_o or_o four_o sounding_n of_o the_o trumpet_n with_o their_o event_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o three_o vision_n 1_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n about_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o to_o they_o be_v give_v seven_o trumpet_n 3_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 4_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n 5_o and_o the_o angel_n take_v the_o censer_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v voice_n &_o thundering_n &_o lightning_n &_o a_o earthquake_n 6_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o sound_v the_o commentary_n 1._o and_o when_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o lamb_n have_v open_v the_o seavouth_n seal_v rupertus_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v this_o verse_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a vision_n hour_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o silence_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n understand_v the_o silence_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v the_o tranquillity_n which_o follow_v in_o heaven_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n shall_v cease_v to_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n and_o the_o enemy_n shall_v no_o more_o afflict_v the_o church_n but_o that_o tranquillity_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v for_o half_a a_o hour_n but_o perpetual_o other_o there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n have_v a_o little_a breathe_n or_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n for_o after_o constantine_n sudden_o follow_v the_o arian_n persecution_n against_o the_o orthodox_n verity_n under_o constans_n julian_n valens_n etc._n etc._n anselmus_fw-la &_o some_o other_o apply_v the_o silence_n for_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n to_o the_o time_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o as_o they_o say_v shall_v be_v five_o and_o forty_o day_n to_o which_o purpose_n jerome_n seem_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o dan._n chap._n 12._o but_o this_o fiction_n ribera_n just_o disapprove_v of_o albeit_o there_o be_v little_a weight_n in_o his_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o quiet_a as_o that_o the_o wicked_a cast_n of_o all_o fear_n of_o evil_n to_o befall_v they_o shall_v live_v secure_o &_o say_v peace_n peace_n according_a to_o that_o of_o matt._n 24.28_o &_o 1_o thessa_n 5.1_o but_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o confirm_v than_o any_o way_n to_o confute_v their_o opinion_n for_o this_o silence_n do_v note_n tranquillity_n according_a to_o these_o interpreter_n other_o suppose_v that_o the_o silence_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o heaven_n admire_v the_o weightinesse_n of_o god_n judgement_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o vision_n but_o consider_v that_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v neither_o see_v nor_o know_v they_o how_o can_v they_o be_v astonish_v thereat_o for_o my_o part_n i_o seek_v for_o no_o mystery_n in_o this_o silence_n but_o take_v it_o historical_o for_o a_o short_a space_n opinion_n the_o author_n opinion_n in_o which_o the_o former_a vision_n be_v full_o act_v there_o be_v a_o cessation_n for_o a_o little_a while_n from_o further_a apparition_n permission_n be_v grant_v unto_o john_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o desist_v from_o contemplation_n of_o these_o high_a mystery_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_v conclude_v the_o forego_n vision_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n after_o which_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o feal_z begins_z a_o new_a vision_n the_o which_o that_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v difference_v from_o the_o former_a there_o be_v silence_n for_o the_o space_n as_o it_o be_v of_o half_a a_o hour_n during_o which_o time_n the_o heavenly_a assembly_n cease_v from_o their_o hymn_n &_o john_n prepare_v himself_o for_o to_o contemplate_v on_o new_a vision_n this_o stillness_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o order_n or_o decency_n of_o this_o apparitional_a act_n and_o to_o i_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o mystery_n in_o it_o 2._o and_o i_o see_v those_o seven_o angel_n here_o begin_v the_o preparation_n &_o it_o be_v twofold_a first_o appear_v seven_o angel_n for_o to_o sound_v with_o seven_o trunpet_n v._o 2._o and_o 6._o but_o before_o they_o sound_v come_v forth_o a_o angel_n with_o a_o golden_a censer_n cast_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o act_v the_o prologue_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o argument_n of_o these_o trumpeter_n and_o i_o see_v he_n see_v again_o seven_o angel_n show_v themselves_o on_o the_o theatre_n to_o who_o be_v give_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n or_o by_o the_o lamb_n seven_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v withal_o and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o seven_o to_o wit_n who_o before_o he_o see_v chap._n 4.5_o &_o 5.6_o who_o stand_v that_o be_v their_o office_n be_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n as_o herald_n speedy_o to_o perform_v his_o commandment_n or_o stand_v that_o be_v minister_a and_o ready_a to_o sound_v with_o their_o trumpet_n for_o as_o the_o edict_n of_o prince_n be_v publish_v their_o festival_n day_n proclaim_v and_o people_n or_o army_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n so_o these_o angel_n by_o sound_v do_v publish_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o admirable_a event_n and_o provoke_v the_o adversary_n to_o wrath_n and_o tumult_n most_o interpreter_n understand_v by_o these_o angel_n be_v who_o these_o sound_a angel_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n who_o office_n it_o be_v like_o trumpeter_n to_o proclaim_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n now_o indeed_o this_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o first_o six_o of_o they_o but_o not_o to_o the_o seven_o for_o without_o all_o doubt_n thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o archangel_n with_o who_o voice_n and_o trump_n the_o
lord_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o judgement_n 1_o thess_n 4.16_o and_o when_o he_o sound_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n shall_v sing_v a_o song_n of_o triumph_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v call_v forth_o to_o judgement_n chap._n 11.15.18_o 3_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v this_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o preparation_n unto_o the_o vision_n a_o angel_n cast_v the_o golden_a censer_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n upon_o the_o earth_n all_o interpreter_n say_v something_o touch_v this_o angel_n who_o he_o be_v &_o what_o he_o effect_v but_o wherefore_o he_o prevent_v the_o sound_v of_o the_o other_o and_o how_o this_o sight_n do_v cohere_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o find_v it_o not_o sufficient_o expound_v by_o any_o of_o they_o the_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o i_o will_v rehearse_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o andrea_n acknowledge_v censer_n andrea_n opinion_n touch_v the_o angel_n with_o the_o censer_n howbeit_o very_o dark_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o high-priest_n of_o the_o church_n who_o also_o be_v the_o altar_n thereof_o he_o offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o god_n desire_v say_v he_o that_o the_o scourge_n here_o inflict_v upon_o the_o wicked_a may_v lessen_v their_o eternal_a torment_n etc._n etc._n by_o lightning_n voice_n thunder_n and_o earthquake_n he_o understand_v the_o terror_n and_o threatening_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n lyra_n dote_v as_o his_o usual_a manner_n be_v applies_z this_o to_o pope_n damasus_n lyra._n the_o dote_a opinion_n of_o lyra._n the_o successor_n of_o liberius_n about_o the_o year_n 384._o who_o as_o he_o say_v have_v the_o golden_a censer_n that_o be_v purity_n of_o hart_n &_o zeal_n towards_o god_n he_o offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o god_n that_o be_v he_o compose_v the_o matin_n and_o evening_n song_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n &c_n &c_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v sing_v by_o all_o the_o church_n he_o send_v forth_o the_o censer_n &_o fire_n on_o the_o earth_n by_o stir_v up_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o to_o fervent_a charity_n after_o which_o follow_v thunder_n of_o preach_v voice_n of_o praise_v of_o god_n lightning_n of_o miracle_n earthquacke_n of_o conversion_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o god_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o foolish_a rupertus_n understand_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v present_a with_o the_o father_n opinion_n rupertus_n opinion_n by_o who_o ministry_n the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o the_o priesthood_n institute_v but_o what_o use_n be_v there_o here_o that_o a_o clear_a and_o know_a history_n shall_v be_v represent_v unto_o john_n by_o obscure_a type_n wherefore_o they_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n who_o in_o expound_v the_o revelation_n keep_v not_o themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o only_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v unto_o john_n ribera_n deny_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v christ_n christ_n ribera_n deny_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v christ_n both_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o where_o absolute_o call_v a_o angel_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v say_v and_o another_o angel_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v one_o like_a to_o the_o other_o seven_o as_o chap._n 1._o i_o see_v four_o angel_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n ascend_v now_o he_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v gabriel_n who_o appear_v to_o daniel_n &_o marie_n or_o michael_n 1.26_o dan._n 9.21_o luk._n 1.26_o to_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v the_o altar_n he_o make_v to_o be_v christ_n the_o censer_n by_o a_o strain_a metaphor_n he_o apply_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n full_a of_o hole_n like_o a_o censer_n by_o the_o wound_n he_o receive_v at_o his_o passion_n therefore_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o angel_n offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o thunder_n wyce_n earthquake_n etc._n etc._n he_o take_v literal_o for_o the_o sign_n prognosticate_a the_o future_a calamity_n of_o the_o ungodly_a alcazar_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o imaginary_a person_n opinion_n alcasars_n opinion_n shadow_v out_o christian_a charity_n my_o anonymus_fw-la say_v well_o this_o other_o angel_n be_v christ_n christ_n anonymus_fw-la do_v right_o apply_v it_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v present_a with_o his_o elect_a to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o deceit_n of_o heretic_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n that_o be_v upon_o himself_o who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o also_o intercee_v for_o his_o church_n before_o the_o father_n he_o send_v forth_o the_o censer_n and_o fire_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v thundering_n &c._n &c._n that_o be_v the_o threaten_a of_o god_n minister_n against_o antichrist_n and_o earthquake_n that_o be_v through_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n christianity_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o some_o favour_a antichrist_n supper_n stirion_n &_o some_o impugn_v the_o same_o this_o interpretation_n both_o i_o myself_o and_o most_o of_o our_o writer_n approve_v of_o as_o most_o true_a for_o this_o angel_n stand_v and_o perform_v in_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n high_a priest_n in_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n now_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o highpriest_n but_o christ_n alone_o &_o therefore_o ribera_n in_o apply_v this_o not_o to_o christ_n but_o unto_o a_o create_a angel_n rob_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o make_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o mediator_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o this_o wicked_a invention_n be_v contrary_a both_o to_o this_o vision_n and_o the_o whole_a drift_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o revelation_n his_o objection_n that_o christ_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n absolute_o call_v a_o angel_n be_v false_a for_o he_o who_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n jacob_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n be_v absolute_o call_v a_o angel_n gen._n 48.16_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n jehovah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o gen._n 32.9.11_o &_o 28.15_o &_o in_o mala._n 3.1_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o john_n make_v he_o like_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o angel_n the_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o another_o individual_a but_o of_o another_o kind_n of_o angel_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n attribute_v to_o this_o angel_n to_o be_v short_a we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o what_o be_v allege_v in_o chap._n 7._o v._n 1.2_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n our_o lord_n thus_o we_o have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o preparation_n before_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v stir_v up_o the_o world_n by_o sound_v their_o trumpet_n christ_n step_v in_o as_o the_o highpriest_n for_o to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o prayer_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a against_o tyrant_n &_o antichrist_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o faithful_a vanish_v not_o away_o in_o the_o air_n but_o be_v receive_v by_o christ_n our_o merciful_a highpriest_n &_o by_o he_o effectual_o offer_v &_o present_v before_o god_n thereby_o to_o procure_v deliverance_n for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o lively_a comfort_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o have_v a_o highpriest_n to_o fly_v unto_o in_o all_o her_o trouble_n but_o as_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o sufficient_o appear_v how_o these_o thing_n agree_v with_o what_o follow_v &_o therefore_o we_o will_v more_o narrow_o consider_v the_o matter_n that_o which_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v afterward_o more_o distinct_o set_v forth_o by_o sound_v their_o trumpet_n explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o golden_a censer_n explain_v this_o angel_n as_o i_o before_o say_v as_o a_o certain_a forerunner_n in_o a_o general_a way_n shadow_n out_o the_o same_o for_o as_o john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o forego_n vision_n see_v christ_n ride_v and_o crown_v as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o conqueror_n of_o all_o enemy_n first_o on_o a_o white_a horse_n afterward_o on_o a_o red_a thirdlie_o on_o a_o black_a &_o at_o last_o on_o a_o pale_a so_o now_o he_o see_v christ_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o church_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o send_v into_o the_o earth_n the_o fire_n of_o the_o
spirit_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o who_o trumpet_n arise_v voice_n thundering_n and_o lightning_n prefigure_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o former_a vision_n be_v type_v out_o by_o the_o white_a red_z black_a &_o pale_a horse_n viz._n the_o diverse_a state_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o last_o follow_v a_o great_a earthquake_n christ_n therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o heavenly_a author_n &_o director_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v here_o represent_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o while_o the_o preacher_n on_o earth_n do_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n perform_v for_o they_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o part_n of_o a_o highpriest_n in_o heaven_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n themselves_o in_o which_o be_v propound_v i._n what_o this_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n ii_o with_o what_o success_n he_o do_v it_o iii_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o the_o earth_n all_o what_o he_o do_v in_o heaven_n be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o pray_v and_o offer_v for_o the_o people_n go_v to_o the_o golden_a perfumatorie_n altar_n on_o which_o be_v preserve_v the_o continual_a fire_n and_o take_v a_o golden_a censer_n put_v incense_v thereon_o the_o which_o be_v kindle_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v resolve_v into_o a_o odoriferous_a smoke_n acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o john_n see_v christ_n stand_v in_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o altar_n except_o christ_n himself_o see_v chap._n 6.9_o have_v a_o golden_a censer_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o precious_a passion_n &_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o powerful_a effacie_n whereof_o he_o himself_o for_o ever_o appear_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o highpriest_n for_o we_o hebrew_n 9.24_o much_o incense_n that_o be_v the_o prayer_n and_o sigh_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o prayer_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v upward_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n give_v here_o use_v do_v not_o argue_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v not_o christ_n for_o he_o himself_o profess_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o father_n to_o wit_n as_o man_n and_o mediator_n and_o indeed_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n the_o which_o he_o distribute_v according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o his_o member_n so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o take_v any_o incense_n other_o where_n but_o incense_n be_v give_v he_o not_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o but_o as_o be_v our_o mediator_n to_o offer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o father_n to_o give_v that_o be_v to_o offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o saint_n the_o which_o expression_n show_v that_o no_o saint_n be_v neglect_v but_o all_o their_o sigh_n &_o groan_n be_v receive_v and_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o our_o highpriest_n in_o heaven_n in_o gr._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v give_v or_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o dative_a case_n and_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o the_o preposition_n of_o or_o with_o the_o latin_a render_v it_o of_o the_o prayer_n material_o as_o abel_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o prov._n 3.9_o we_o be_v command_v to_o honour_n god_n by_o or_o with_o our_o substance_n so_o this_o incense_n shall_v note_v the_o prayer_n themselves_o or_o part_n of_o their_o prayer_n because_o say_v rupertus_n he_o offer_v not_o all_o but_o that_o which_o they_o lawful_o pray_v for_o many_o time_n the_o saint_n know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v or_o ask_v amiss_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o subtle_a beza_n and_o so_o our_o translation_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o if_o their_o prayer_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v offer_v together_o with_o the_o incense_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o incense_n and_o the_o prayer_n shall_v be_v distinct_a as_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v well_o understand_v without_o such_o a_o ellipsis_n or_o defect_n incense_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o incense_n because_o the_o incense_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v give_v that_o be_v add_v and_o confer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o thus_o this_o incense_n shall_v signify_v the_o apply_v of_o the_o precious_a merit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o only_o the_o saint_n themselves_o &_o their_o prayer_n also_o be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v to_o god_n ephes_n 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o eph._n 5.2_o 4._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n ascend_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a oblation_n here_o follow_v which_o be_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o sweet_a perfume_n of_o christ_n merit_n they_o do_v ascend_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o a_o gracious_a acceptance_n before_o god_n for_o even_o as_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o the_o incense_n of_o old_a please_v the_o lord_n even_o so_o our_o prayer_n through_o the_o merit_n &_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o obtain_v the_o promise_n to_o ascend_v up_o before_o god_n be_v a_o phrase_n much_o use_v in_o scripture_n speak_v of_o sacrifice_n &_o it_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o and_o hear_v they_o so_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o cornelius_n thy_o prayer_n 3.9_o act._n 10.4_o exod._n 3.9_o and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n the_o cry_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n ascend_v which_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v either_o of_o with_o or_o to_o the_o prayer_n for_o this_o fragrancy_n come_v to_o our_o prayer_n by_o christ_n oblation_n who_o make_v they_o worthy_a to_o ascend_v up_o before_o god_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o christ_n do_v in_o heaven_n as_o also_o the_o success_n thereof_o and_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o church_n comfort_n it_o remain_v to_o consider_v signify_v what_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o censer_n on_o the_o earth_n signify_v what_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v summary_o shadow_v out_o with_o wonderful_a analogy_n and_o brevity_n 5._o and_o the_o angel_n take_v two_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o verse_n 1._o what_o the_o angel_n do_v further_a 2._o with_o what_o effect_n he_o fill_v the_o golden_a censer_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o earth_n many_o take_v this_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n viz._n of_o the_o fire_n of_o punishment_n by_o which_o god_n will_v consume_v the_o wicked_a but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n for_o what_o agreement_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o censer_n and_o punishment_n the_o fill_v therefore_o of_o the_o censer_n with_o fire_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o it_o into_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v proper_o take_v happy_o may_v signify_v the_o fulfil_n and_o abrogation_n of_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o take_v it_o that_o hereby_o two_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v shadow_v out_o first_o the_o wonderful_a shed_n forth_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n into_o the_o earth_n i_o know_v that_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o division_n which_o shall_v follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n 12.49_o luk._n 12.49_o and_o what_o will_v i_o if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v but_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v because_o the_o highpriest_n with_o this_o fire_n have_v former_o kindle_v his_o incense_n the_o second_o benefit_n be_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o censer_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o signifi_v as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o precious_a death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n this_o he_o send_v into_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cast_v therefore_o of_o this_o censer_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o christ_n ride_v
into_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n &_o cause_v the_o same_o tumultuous_o to_o rage_v against_o christ_n or_o into_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v among_o people_n nation_n prince_n &_o king_n enforce_v they_o to_o shed_v much_o innocent_a blood_n and_o dissipate_v many_o church_n this_o interpretation_n i_o confess_v in_o itself_o be_v pious_a and_o true_a but_o do_v not_o as_o i_o judge_v agree_v with_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o vision_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v a_o murderer_n seek_v to_o devour_v the_o church_n in_o which_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o use_n that_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v represent_v unto_o john_n in_o obscure_a type_n i_o therefore_o do_v again_o with_o the_o catholic_n gloss_n compare_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o second_o trumpet_n with_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n gloss_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_n gloss_n and_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o roman_a tyrant_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v preserve_v from_o utter_a destruction_n for_o as_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n go_v forth_o a_o red_a horse_n that_o be_v the_o apostolical_a and_o follow_a church_n appear_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n so_o there_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o second_o trumpet_n be_v show_v unto_o john_n 1._o whence_o this_o bloody_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v 11._o how_o great_a evil_n she_o shall_v suffer_v thereby_o 111._o wherein_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v for_o the_o first_o a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o scripture_n familiar_o by_o mountain_n note_n kingdom_n king_n and_o tyrant_n because_o of_o their_o highness_n that_o be_v their_o power_n and_o pride_n as_o zach._n 4.7_o the_o prophet_n thus_o speak_v concern_v the_o persian_a kingdom_n who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubabel_n let_v we_o therefore_o understand_v this_o great_a mountain_n to_o be_v some_o powerful_a kingdom_n have_v other_o kingdom_n in_o subjection_n as_o at_o that_o time_n the_o roman_n have_v he_o see_v this_o mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n that_o be_v their_o emperor_n in_o wrath_n cruel_o rage_v against_o christian_a religion_n this_o mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n now_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o gather_n of_o many_o water_n the_o water_n be_v people_n chap._n 17._o by_o the_o sea_n therefore_o i_o understand_v all_o nation_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o among_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v here_o and_o there_o disperse_v this_o mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v violent_o nish_v upon_o the_o world_n not_o indeed_o of_o unbeliever_n but_o of_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n when_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o domitian_n trajan_n severus_n diocletian_n maximianus_n and_o other_o imitare_v the_o tyranny_n of_o nero_n persecute_v the_o saint_n even_o until_o constantine_n time_n what_o follow_v hereupon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n that_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n the_o church_n be_v make_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n so_o here_o this_o mountain_n with_o a_o fiery_a rage_n oppress_v many_o thousand_o of_o saint_n 9_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n die_v these_o be_v the_o slaughter_n &_o martyrdom_n of_o infinite_a christian_n put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v a_o allegorical_a analogy_n between_o the_o sea_n and_o creature_n in_o it_o &_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a live_n in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v destroy_v by_o ship_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n with_o their_o pilot_n or_o teacher_n for_o by_o ship_n church_n be_v signify_v many_o whereof_o be_v then_o lose_v and_o destroy_v with_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n &_o their_o worthy_a teacher_n these_o i_o say_v be_v crush_v through_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o great_a mountain_n not_o indeed_o eternal_o but_o corporal_o only_a now_o touch_v this_o we_o be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o church_n persecution_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o on_o chap._n 6._o which_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o excellent_a commentary_n on_o this_o place_n certain_o the_o ship_n or_o church_n at_o rome_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n make_v red_a with_o blood_n for_o all_o her_o bishop_n or_o teacher_n as_o it_o be_v record_v unto_o melchiade_n suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o those_o tyrant_n thus_o therefore_o this_o trumpet_n allegorical_o explain_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o second_o horse_n redness_n and_o further_o amplify_v the_o grievous_a outrageousness_n thereof_o but_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o blood_n why_o only_o one_o three_o of_o the_o sea_n be_v make_v blood_n that_o the_o whole_a sea_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o blood_n and_o that_o all_o creature_n &_o ship_n die_v &_o perish_v not_o but_o only_o a_o three_o part_n i_o have_v show_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v out_o of_o ezech._n 5.2_o now_o there_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v not_o only_o to_o destroy_v one_o three_o part_n of_o his_o hair_n but_o the_o three_o three_o thereof_o thereby_o signify_v a_o total_a destruction_n but_o here_o the_o mountain_n shall_v only_o make_v red_a one_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o creature_n &_o cause_v the_o three_o part_n of_o ship_n to_o perish_v which_o undoubted_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o john_n and_o the_o faithful_a for_o however_o this_o mountain_n be_v great_a and_o rush_v with_o a_o mighty_a violence_n labour_v to_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o fire_n and_o blood_n yet_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v but_o one_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o two_o three_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o safety_n and_o the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v confirm_v by_o history_n type_n the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o type_n for_o both_o in_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o kingdom_n the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v safe_o keep_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a &_o cruel_a persecution_n yea_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o more_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o tyrant_n the_o more_o their_o number_n increase_v in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o time_n even_o the_o executioner_n themselves_o behold_v the_o confession_n courage_n &_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n become_v christian_n and_o obtain_v the_o same_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n with_o they_o moreover_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n comfort_n that_o this_o burn_a mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o by_o water_n the_o fire_n be_v extinguish_v however_o therefore_o tyrant_n do_v much_o rage_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v perish_v the_o victory_n shall_v remain_v on_o the_o church_n side_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.5_o the_o catholic_n gloss_n interpret_v this_o mountain_n not_o unfit_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n great_a indeed_o yet_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v much_o great_a mountain_n the_o sea_n swallow_v up_o this_o great_a mountain_n and_o so_o consume_v and_o deitroye_v the_o same_o by_o the_o sea_n he_o understand_v christ_n kingdom_n of_o far_o great_a power_n than_o the_o roman_a signify_v that_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o however_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v overcome_v in_o his_o afflict_a member_n yet_o in_o truth_n he_o conquer_v all_o his_o tyrannical_a adverlary_n for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n matt._n 16.18_o thus_o sad_a and_o joyful_a thing_n be_v here_o mix_v together_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o iteration_n of_o this_o vision_n touch_v the_o bloody_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a moreover_o i_o understand_v the_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n to_o be_v from_o domitian_n time_n under_o who_o john_n be_v banish_v until_o constantine_n who_o repress_v the_o tyranny_n of_o his_o copartner_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o restore_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 312._o the_o sound_v of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n 10_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n sound_v &_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a star_n from_o heaven_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o upon_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 11_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v wormwood_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o
water_n become_v wormwood_n and_o many_o man_n die_v of_o the_o water_n because_o they_o be_v make_v bitter_a the_o commentary_n and_o the_o three_o angel_n sound_v andreaâ—_n howbeit_o unfit_o take_v this_o fall_a star_n to_o be_v lucifer_n throw_v down_o headlong_o out_o of_o heaven_n the_o wormwood_n the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n opinion_n andrea_n opinion_n lyra_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v pelagius_n the_o three_o archeretick_n interpretation_n lyraes_n interpretation_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o arcadius_n &_o honorius_n deny_v original_a sin_n plead_v for_o free_a will_n and_o overthrow_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n he_o fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o be_v call_v a_o great_a star_n because_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o religious_a monk_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n by_o show_n of_o holiness_n and_o learning_n deceive_v many_o his_o name_n be_v wormwood_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o sweet_a doctrine_n of_o true_a grace_n he_o teach_v that_o man_n by_o the_o mere_a help_n of_o natural_a faculty_n set_v grace_n aside_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v with_o which_o pestilent_a doctrine_n he_o make_v bitter_a and_o destroy_v many_o church_n with_o their_o teacher_n ribera_n desirous_a to_o be_v singular_a in_o interpret_n the_o trumpet_n literal_o do_v very_o foolish_o apply_v this_o to_o some_o fiery_a exhalation_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v all_o these_o sign_n historical_o exposition_n riberaes_n frivolous_a exposition_n but_o we_o know_v that_o such_o fiery_a mixture_n do_v often_o happen_v in_o the_o air_n beside_o the_o name_n of_o this_o star_n and_o the_o make_n of_o the_o water_n bitter_a do_v sufficient_o manifest_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v proper_o or_o literal_o take_v but_o ribera_n perhaps_o dare_v not_o do_v otherwise_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v force_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n all_o other_o interpreter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n understand_v this_o fall_a star_n to_o be_v some_o certain_a eminent_a heretic_n star_n diverse_a interpretation_n concern_v this_o fall_a star_n one_o or_o more_o but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o person_n for_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o simon_n magus_n other_o to_o samosatenus_fw-la manichaeus_n arius_n etc._n etc._n other_o again_o to_o pelagius_n novatus_n montanus_n manichaeus_n and_o some_o unto_o origen_n now_o howsoever_o all_o these_o differ_v and_o err_v in_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o special_a application_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o thesis_fw-la or_o general_a position_n neither_o as_o i_o judge_v do_v they_o herein_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n for_o the_o three_o trump_n with_o its_o apparition_n answer_v to_o the_o three_o seal_n and_o black_a horse_n that_o go_v out_o at_o the_o open_n thereof_o which_o signify_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n spot_v with_o black_a and_o foul_a heresy_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n and_o howsoever_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o defile_v &_o christ_n with_o the_o balance_n of_o his_o word_n be_v still_o present_a reprove_v &_o condemn_v their_o heresy_n by_o his_o faithful_a teacher_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o great_a famine_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n much_o afflict_v the_o christian_a world_n forasmuch_o as_o almost_o all_o church_n with_o their_o teacher_n be_v draw_v aside_o to_o the_o pestilent_a error_n of_o arius_n other_o refer_v this_o to_o mahomet_n but_o they_o little_o observe_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o trumpet_n for_o mahomet_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a villain_n can_v be_v call_v a_o star_n muchlesse_a a_o great_a star_n shine_v like_o a_o lamp_n neither_o fall_v he_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o never_o be_v although_o i_o confess_v he_o have_v occasion_v much_o bitterness_n unto_o christian_n my_o opinion_n therefore_o touch_v the_o three_o trumpet_n be_v that_o this_o great_a star_n burn_v like_o a_o lamp_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o turn_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n into_o wormwood_n in_o a_o general_a way_n denote_v all_o apostated_a arch-heretic_n speak_v of_o chap._n 6._o who_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o three_o seal_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n deform_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o foul_a heresy_n and_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o their_o blasphemy_n error_n and_o tumult_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o star_n the_o teacher_n of_o church_n be_v signify_v and_o by_o fall_v from_o heaven_n their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o special_o by_o this_o star_n and_o his_o fall_n from_o heaven_n be_v undoubted_o signify_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o indeed_o that_o universal_a departure_n rome_n the_o apostafie_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o follow_v afterward_o at_o the_o full_a rise_n of_o antichrist_n but_o that_o first_o defect_n which_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o forcible_o occasion_v &_o lead_v the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o submit_v to_o antichrist_n namely_o from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n unto_o phocas_n the_o intruder_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a renown_n and_o chief_a honour_n of_o that_o city_n it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v eminent_a light_n among_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n hence_o the_o star_n be_v call_v great_a burn_v like_o a_o torch_n or_o lamp_n he_o fall_v from_o heaven_n not_o at_o one_o instant_a but_o by_o degree_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preterimperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v fall_v he_o see_v he_o here_o not_o quite_o fall_v as_o in_o chap._n 9.1_o but_o fall_v for_o as_o yet_o the_o roman_a sea_n be_v only_o decline_v or_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o its_o apostasy_n before_o silvester_n thirty_o and_o one_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o part_n like_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n bright_o shine_v both_o in_o learning_n faith_n piety_n and_o constancy_n yea_o they_o all_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n but_o after_o that_o constantine_n have_v grant_v peace_n unto_o christian_n and_o enrich_v the_o church_n by_o his_o too_o much_o liberality_n heap_v wealth_n and_o honour_n exceed_o upon_o bishop_n then_o begin_v this_o star_n swell_v with_o pride_n and_o ambition_n like_o lucifer_n to_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o his_o fellow_n minister_n to_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o voluptuousness_n to_o fill_v and_o burden_n the_o church_n with_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n &_o so_o by_o forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n altogether_o to_o embrace_v humane_a tradition_n sylyester_n be_v the_o first_o if_o history_n may_v be_v credit_v who_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o their_o masspriest_n order_n ornament_n temple_n singing-man_n sacrifice_n sanctuary_n vestment_n ointment_n surplise_n mitre_n embroider_a garment_n and_o the_o like_a babylonish_n stuff_n bring_v all_o these_o idle_a rite_n into_o the_o church_n under_o this_o pretence_n partly_o least_o christian_a religion_n shall_v seem_v inferior_a in_o outward_a lustre_n and_o pomp_n to_o heathenism_n partly_o that_o the_o pagan_n by_o the_o likeness_n of_o these_o rite_n with_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o draw_v to_o christianity_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v afterward_o pretend_v by_o the_o follow_a bishop_n as_o gregory_n epistle_n to_o serenus_n testify_v now_o this_o silvester_n be_v he_o on_o who_o constantine_n as_o platina_n record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o bishop_n impose_v a_o embroider_a mitre_n beset_v with_o gold_n and_o pearl_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o diadem_n and_o then_o this_o great_a star_n begin_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n that_o be_v as_o i_o understand_v on_o the_o roman_a bishop_n the_o successor_n of_o this_o sylvester_n and_o other_o for_o river_n do_v note_v the_o teacher_n of_o church_n by_o who_o divine_a doctrine_n ought_v to_o flow_v and_o be_v derive_v unto_o other_o of_o these_o the_o three_o part_n not_o all_o for_o many_o remain_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a but_o a_o great_a number_n or_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o europe_n leave_v heaven_n give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o worldly_a care_n pleasure_n pomp_n and_o foolish_a ceremony_n defile_v the_o church_n with_o many_o abuse_n superstition_n error_n yea_o &_o gross_a heresy_n also_o for_o as_o jerom_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n both_o testify_v liberius_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a star_n be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o great_a opposer_n of_o
constantius_n but_o overcome_v by_o banishment_n at_o length_n he_o yield_v to_o valens_n and_o vrsacius_n arian_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v by_o this_o apostasy_n regain_v the_o romish_a chair_n his_o successor_n fellix_fw-la ii_o be_v a_o profess_a arian_n yea_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n except_o athanasius_n and_o paulinus_n as_o the_o say_v jerom_n witness_v against_o the_o error_n of_o john_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o arian_n pest_n beside_o how_o the_o follow_a roman_a bishop_n have_v behave_v themselves_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o history_n of_o platina_n balaeus_n and_o other_o who_o have_v record_v their_o life_n and_o acts._n by_o the_o fountain_n i_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n namely_o the_o live_a fountain_n of_o israel_n psal_n 68.27_o by_o the_o water_n the_o doctrine_n and_o comfort_n contain_v in_o they_o now_o how_o far_o this_o fall_a star_n infect_v the_o river_n fountain_n &_o water_n here_o follow_v 11._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v wormwood_n he_n describe_v the_o apostasy_n of_o this_o siarre_n by_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v call_v wormwood_n not_o by_o a_o proper_a name_n but_o from_o the_o event_n for_o by_o pestilent_a institution_n he_o do_v make_v bitter_a the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n turn_v the_o same_o into_o a_o deadly_a wormwood_n not_o indeed_o natural_o for_o howsoever_o in_o this_o respect_n wormwood_n be_v a_o bitter_a herb_n yet_o it_o be_v medicinal_a &_o cause_v digestion_n but_o theological_o it_o be_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n &_o signify_v a_o vile_a depravation_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n as_o amos_n 5.7_o you_o who_o turn_v justice_n to_o wormwood_n 23.15_o jer._n 9.15_o &_o 23.15_o and_o sometime_o god_n grievous_a plague_n and_o judgement_n i_o will_v feed_v they_o even_o this_o people_n with_o wormwood_n the_o sense_n than_o seem_v to_o be_v thus_o that_o these_o apostate_n shall_v make_v the_o water_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o bitter_a that_o whosoever_o drink_v thereof_o shall_v hazard_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o allude_v undoubted_o to_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o marah_n which_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o drink_v exod._n 15.25_o to_o this_o bitterness_n appertain_v the_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n by_o the_o arian_n the_o contention_n of_o bishop_n the_o opposition_n of_o council_n each_o to_o other_o condemn_v reject_v and_o persecute_v one_o the_o other_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o heathen_n disturbance_n and_o destruction_n of_o christian_a church_n the_o which_o emperor_n sometime_o occasion_v otherwhile_o connive_v at_o and_o sometime_o want_v power_n to_o suppress_v the_o pride_n of_o bishop_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o ambition_n and_o envy_v one_o against_o the_o other_o they_o have_v before_o put_v to_o much_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n of_o which_o read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n sozomenus_n theodoretus_n evagrius_n &_o nicephorus_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n until_o leo_n &_o gregory_n for_o so_o long_o i_o judge_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n continue_v howbeit_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o comfort_n in_o these_o evil_a time_n for_o not_o all_o the_o river_n nor_o all_o the_o water_n be_v make_v bitter_a neither_o be_v all_o man_n kill_v with_o wormwood_n but_o a_o three_o part_n only_o for_o christ_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o bitterness_n and_o ruin_n of_o bishop_n do_v still_o preserve_v a_o church_n unto_o himself_o and_o indeed_o history_n abundant_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v many_o faithful_a and_o sound_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o resist_v the_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n as_o for_o example_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o which_o augustine_n be_v precedent_n open_o reprove_v and_o suppress_v the_o affect_a tyranny_n of_o three_o pope_n viz._n sozimus_n boniface_n &_o caelestinus_n over_o the_o african_a church_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o four_o trumpet_n 12._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n sound_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n so_o as_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o the_o day_n shine_v not_o for_o a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o night_n likewise_o 13._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n woe_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o sound_v the_o commentary_n and_o the_o four_o angel_n sound_v this_o angel_n sound_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v darken_v so_o as_o the_o day_n shine_v not_o for_o a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o night_n likewise_o the_o former_a wonder_n happen_v here_o below_o in_o the_o earth_n sea_n and_o water_n but_o these_o thing_n follow_v be_v above_o in_o the_o heaven_n celestial_a sign_n opinion_n ribera_n &_o andrea_n opinion_n and_o star_n andrea_n ribera_n and_o some_o other_o understand_v this_o trumpet_n to_o denote_v the_o wonder_n foretell_v in_o joel._n 2._o and_o matth._n 24._o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o shall_v happen_v alittle_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o trumpet_n praefigure_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v represent_v unto_o john_n in_o obscure_a type_n see_v he_o well_o know_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n christ_n &_o the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v the_o predication_n of_o christ_n agree_v with_o what_o be_v here_o say_v touch_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o light_n indeed_o there_o may_v be_v some_o allusion_n in_o this_o trumpet_n to_o the_o last_o sign_n but_o without_o doubt_v other_o event_n be_v note_v by_o the_o same_o lyra_n understand_v the_o four_o angel_n of_o eutyches_n opinion_n lyraes_n opinion_n who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v first_o change_v into_o the_o humanity_n &_o the_o humanity_n again_o into_o the_o divinity_n by_o which_o pestilent_a heresy_n he_o darken_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v of_o the_o divinity_n &_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n that_o be_v of_o bishop_n of_o who_o many_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o heresy_n &_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o day_n opinion_n bullingers_n interpretation_n francis_n lambert_n opinion_n &_o of_o the_o night_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n bullinger_n interpret_v this_o allegory_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n yet_o apply_v it_o not_o to_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n but_o of_o pelagius_n franciscus_n lambertus_n expound_v it_o in_o a_o general_a way_n christ_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v smite_v when_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n shall_v be_v hide_v then_o also_o the_o moon_n the_o church_n and_o star_n the_o teacher_n shall_v fail_v but_o he_o show_v not_o when_o and_o how_o this_o be_v accomplish_v for_o my_o part_n howbeit_o the_o apparition_n of_o this_o trumpet_n do_v much_o agree_v with_o the_o event_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n for_o as_o here_o so_o there_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v say_v to_o be_v darken_v yet_o i_o judge_v there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n for_o here_o only_o the_o three_o part_n of_o light_n be_v darken_v but_o there_o a_o total_a defect_n be_v speak_v of_o beside_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v unto_o what_o possible_o we_o can_v seal_n whether_o the_o four_o trumpet_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o sixth_o seal_n now_o there_o the_o total_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o darken_n of_o true_a doctrine_n under_o antichrist_n be_v denote_v but_o here_o the_o beginning_n and_o growth_n thereof_o only_o certain_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o total_a obscuration_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n follow_v so_o that_o i_o do_v here_o again_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a gloss_n that_o the_o wonder_n of_o this_o four_o trumpet_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o happen_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o seal_n as_o therefore_o we_o see_v there_o a_o pale_a horse_n with_o
of_o this_o trumpet_n and_o denounce_v new_a woe_n vers_fw-la 12._o the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o event_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n consist_v also_o of_o four_o member_n i._o a_o heavenly_a commandment_n to_o unloose_v the_o four_o angel_n of_o euphrates_n vers_fw-la 13.14_o ii_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o commandment_n or_o the_o unloose_n of_o the_o angel_n vers_fw-la 15._o iii_o their_o furniture_n and_o weapon_n vers_n 16.17_o iv_o the_o woeful_a effect_n the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n be_v kill_v vers_fw-la 18_o as_o also_o a_o amplification_n of_o the_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o facility_n thereof_o v._o 19_o the_o three_o part_n be_v a_o foreshow_v of_o the_o stupidity_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n and_o their_o harden_v in_o sin_n both_o against_o the_o first_o table_n by_o serve_v and_o worship_v of_o idol_n vers_fw-la 20._o as_o also_o against_o the_o second_o table_n by_o murder_n sorcery_n fornication_n &_o theft_n vers_fw-la 21._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v thise_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a antichrist_n the_o two_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o foretell_v the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v destroy_v the_o church_n by_o locust_n the_o other_o by_o horse_n the_o which_o how_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v the_o father_n before_o gregory_n can_v not_o understand_v as_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o imagine_v of_o the_o history_n and_o event_n which_o we_o now_o have_v and_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n hence_o we_o may_v note_v the_o vanity_n of_o theâ—_n api_v who_o inquire_v of_o we_o where_o the_o father_n as_o augustine_n ambrose_n hierome_n chrisostome_n and_o other_o have_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o latin_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o they_o have_v hear_v indeed_o the_o four_o trumpet_n and_o some_o of_o they_o see_v a_o great_a decline_a of_o the_o romish_a chair_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o five_o trumpet_n have_v not_o sound_v which_o gregory_n begin_v to_o hear_v confident_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n have_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o who_o call_v himself_o or_o desire_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a priest_n this_o i_o say_v gregory_n see_v &_o confident_o affirm_v which_o also_o be_v accomplish_v as_o history_n testify_v three_o year_n after_o his_o death_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o five_o trumpet_n take_v notice_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o five_o in_o order_n but_o by_o way_n of_o a_o parallel_n they_o sound_v both_o at_o one_o time_n differ_v indeed_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o event_n and_o place_n for_o the_o five_o do_v prefigure_v the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o the_o sixth_o those_o of_o the_o east_n both_o i_o say_v at_o one_o time_n but_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n &_o by_o diverse_a weapon_n or_o mean_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n 1._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_v &_o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 2._o and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n &_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n 3._o and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n &_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o graft_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o any_o green_a thing_n neither_o any_o tree_n but_o only_o those_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n 5._o and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v five_o month_n &_o their_o torment_n be_v as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o strike_v a_o man_n 6._o and_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v man_n seek_v death_n &_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o &_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v flee_v from_o they_o 7._o and_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o locust_n be_v like_a unto_o horse_n prepare_v to_o battle_n &_o on_o their_o head_n be_v as_o it_o be_v crown_n like_o gold_n and_o their_o face_n be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n 8._o and_o they_o have_v hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n and_o their_o tooth_n be_v as_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n 9_o and_o they_o have_v breastplate_n as_o it_o be_v breast-plat_n of_o iron_n &_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o wing_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o charet_n of_o many_o horse_n run_v to_o battle_n 10._o and_o they_o have_v tail_n like_a unto_o scorpion_n and_o there_o be_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n and_o their_o power_n be_v to_o hurt_v man_n five_o month_n 11._o and_o they_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v abaddon_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v his_o name_n apollyon_n 12._o one_o woe_n be_v past_a &_o behold_v there_o come_v two_o woe_n more_o hereafter_o the_o commentary_n and_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_v many_o without_o cause_n much_o trouble_n themselves_o about_o this_o angel_n who_o he_o be_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o will_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o apparition_n show_v to_o john_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n he_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v strange_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o this_o star_n and_o the_o action_n thereof_o see_v the_o matter_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o obscure_a there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o make_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o devil_n thirst_n out_o of_o heaven_n for_o his_o pride_n allude_v to_o that_o in_o isai_n 14.12_o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n how_o be_v thou_o cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o do_v weaken_v the_o nation_n 10.18_o luk._n 10.18_o and_o to_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n the_o smoke_n and_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o man_n the_o locust_n to_o be_v evil_a angel_n the_o hurt_v a_o mistead_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v to_o general_a and_o confuse_a for_o wherefore_o shall_v a_o history_n so_o ancient_a and_o well_o know_v to_o the_o church_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o john_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o new_a pprophecy_n under_o a_o obscure_a type_n the_o inconveniency_n whereof_o even_o ribera_n himself_o see_v and_o refute_v howbeit_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v be_v to_o no_o better_a purpose_n opinion_n riberas_n opinion_n for_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v some_o good_a angel_n to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v may_v as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n open_v the_o same_o other_o will_v have_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v christ_n who_o in_o chap._n 1.18_o &_o 20.1_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o the_o thing_n attribute_v here_o to_o this_o angel_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o raise_n of_o smoke_n onâ—_n of_o the_o pit_n darken_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o junius_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n allege_v that_o in_o gen._n 14.10_o &_o 24.64_o &_o hebr._n 6.6_o to_o fault_n signify_v to_o descend_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o fall_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n now_o this_o latter_a for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n isai_n 14.19_o matt._n 24.29_o revel_v 8.10_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n psa_fw-la 144.5_o bow_v the_o heaven_n o_o lord_n &_o come_v down_o 2_o king_n 1.12_o lâ—t_a fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n revel_v 3.12_o jerusalem_n come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n 10_o chap._n 10.2_o &_o 16.21_o &_o 18.1_o &_o 20.21_o &_o 21.2.10_o lyra_n think_v valens_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v this_o star_n opinion_n lyraes_n opinion_n who_o for_o some_o time_n be_v a_o good_a catholic_n but_o seduce_v by_o his_o wife_n &_o eudoxius_n a_o arian_n priest_n he_o
to_o other_o locust_n &_o much_o more_o prudent_a have_v set_v over_o they_o a_o king_n under_o who_o protection_n they_o may_v safe_o creak_v skip_v and_o destroy_v the_o field_n this_o king_n be_v here_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v that_o apostated_a star_n to_o who_o in_o v._o 2._o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o pit_n now_o lest_o we_o may_v have_v think_v it_o be_v the_o angel_n who_o chap._n 1.18_o &_o 20.1_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v christ_n he_o express_v his_o name_n abaddon_n which_o be_v hebrew_a with_o the_o greek_a or_o chaldie_n termination_n we_o find_v the_o word_n in_o job._n 28.22_o &_o prov._n 27.20_o signify_v destruction_n of_o abad_n perish_v in_o piel_n destroy_v john_n add_v the_o greek_a interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destroy_v or_o root_a out_o that_o be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n here_o with_o out_o doubt_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o destroy_a king_n be_v mean_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o son_n of_o perdition_n speak_v of_o a_o thess_n 2._o so_o call_v by_o a_o hebraisme_n both_o passive_o and_o active_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o god_n judgement_n &_o destroy_v himself_o &_o his_o follower_n moreover_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v antichrist_n give_v we_o a_o most_o certain_a proof_n that_o both_o this_o king_n abaddon_n &_o the_o apostated_a star_n be_v mean_v of_o antichrist_n because_o in_o both_o place_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o a_o evil_a sense_n now_o see_v it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n type_v out_o the_o great_a bishop_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o after_o gregory_n time_n be_v set_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a postilence_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o also_o be_v this_o abaddon_n king_n of_o locust_n 12._o one_o woe_n be_v past_a a_o transitory_a clause_n to_o the_o follow_a trumpet_n one_o viz._n of_o the_o three_o woe_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o sound_v chap._n 8.13_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o woe_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n signify_v the_o most_o sad_a calamity_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o locust_n not_o kill_v man_n bodily_a but_o torture_v they_o with_o spiritual_a torment_n more_o bitter_a than_o death_n itself_o be_v past_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pass_v not_o as_o be_v accomplish_v but_o respect_v the_o apparition_n for_o these_o calamity_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o past_a but_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o yet_o they_o be_v pass_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o appear_v no_o more_o to_o john_n &_o be_v full_o write_v by_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o woeful_a state_n of_o the_o church_n hitherto_o under_o the_o western_a antichrist_n or_o king_n of_o locust_n be_v pass_v that_o be_v have_v appear_v &_o be_v write_v down_o and_o behold_v two_o more_o the_o first_o of_o which_o represente_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n under_o mahumet_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o latter_a shadow_n out_o the_o last_o judgement_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o trumpet_n come_v hereafter_o for_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v write_v down_o after_o the_o first_o because_o man_n remain_v in_o their_o sin_n god_n go_v on_o with_o further_a punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hereafter_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o event_n but_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n because_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o trumpet_n found_v both_o at_o one_o time_n for_o both_o the_o westâ—ne_n and_o eastern_a antichrist_n begin_v together_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o different_a way_n or_o weapen_v therefore_o the_o five_o &_o sixth_o trumpet_n be_v parallel_n as_o sound_v at_o one_o time_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n 13._o and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n sound_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o god_n 14._o say_v to_o the_o sixth_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o trumpet_n loose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n 15._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v loose_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n for_o to_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n 16._o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o horseman_n be_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o 17._o and_o thus_o i_o see_v the_o horse_n in_o the_o vision_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o have_v breastplate_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o jacinct_n &_o brimstone_n &_o the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n issue_v fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n 18._o by_o these_o three_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n kill_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o by_o the_o smoke_n and_o by_o the_o brimstone_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n 19_o for_o their_o power_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n for_o their_o tail_n be_v like_a unto_o serpent_n and_o have_v head_n and_o with_o they_o they_o do_v hurt_v the_o commentary_n 13_o and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n sound_v the_o second_o woe_n now_o follow_v the_o which_o in_o outward_a appearance_n be_v more_o dreadful_a than_o the_o former_a for_o whereas_o the_o former_a be_v a_o spiritual_a affliction_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o monstrous_a locust_n miserable_o deceive_v &_o torment_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n under_o the_o western_a antichrist_n or_o apostated_a star_n this_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v corporal_a show_v how_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o eastern_a world_n shall_v cruel_o be_v murder_v by_o sauvage_a nation_n that_o be_v under_o the_o mahumetane_a antichrist_n in_o the_o east_n now_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n about_o this_o trumpet_n &_o these_o angel_n andreas_n who_o ribera_n and_o some_o of_o we_o follow_v take_v these_o angel_n let_v loose_a ribera_n the_o interpretation_n of_o andred_n &_o ribera_n to_o be_v four_o evil_a spirit_n only_o herein_o they_o disagree_v for_o first_o the_o papist_n suppose_v they_o be_v real_o bind_v in_o the_o river_n euphrates_n by_o the_o come_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n yet_o at_o length_n loose_v for_o to_o hurt_v the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o in_o tob._n 8.3_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o egypt_n &c_n &c_n for_o they_o think_v it_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o hold_v that_o some_o evil_a angel_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n sometime_o confine_v to_o certain_a place_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o so_o free_o rage_v as_o other_o do_v but_o the_o other_o understand_v the_o river_n euphrates_n here_o mystical_o of_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n because_o the_o army_n here_o describe_v go_v forth_o to_o a_o spiritual_a war_n under_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n but_o i_o doubt_v whither_o this_o agree_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o history_n opinion_n lyraes_n opinion_n lyra_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o abettor_n of_o heretic_n in_o gracia_n &_o italy_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 493._o when_o anastasius_n a_o entychinian_a reign_v at_o constantinople_n theodorick_n a_o arian_n in_o italy_n there_o be_v then_o elect_v in_o rome_n two_o antipope_n symmachus_n &_o laurentius_n by_o who_o contention_n a_o horrible_a war_n be_v occasion_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n according_a therefore_o to_o his_o opinion_n the_o four_o angel_n let_v loose_a at_o the_o river_n euphrates_n be_v two_o king_n and_o two_o pope_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o sixth_o angel_n that_o sound_v he_o understand_v paschasius_fw-la the_o cardinal_n who_o assist_v laurentius_n the_o antipope_n against_o symmachus_n be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o those_o trumpet_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o straight_o a_o interpretation_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o vision_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n with_o as_o much_o colour_n to_o apply_v many_o particular_a history_n hereunto_o but_o here_o undoubted_o be_v intend_v a_o universal_a and_o durable_a persecution_n against_o christian_n brightman_n a_o learned_a interpreter_n apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o ottoman_a empire_n which_o at_o first_o begin_v about_o euphrates_n by_o the_o saracen_n who_o conspire_v with_o the_o turk_n at_o length_n by_o degree_n enlarge_v their_o empire_n over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o
effusion_n of_o much_o christian_a blood_n about_o the_o year_n 1300._o the_o which_o opinion_n do_v well_o agree_v to_o the_o vision_n yet_o it_o seem_v we_o be_v to_o ascend_v high_a even_o to_o mahumet_n himself_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o eastern_a apostasy_n as_o bullinger_n &_o illyricus_n do_v right_o in_o my_o opinion_n interpret_v it_o for_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v create_v by_o phocas_n universal_a king_n of_o the_o locust_n and_o so_o according_a to_o gregory_n opinion_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n there_o arise_v in_o the_o east_n a_o new_a mahometan_a sect_n by_o this_o occasion_n heraclius_n the_o emperor_n phocas_n successor_n have_v end_v his_o war_n against_o the_o persian_n mahumetanisme_n the_o original_n of_o mahumetanisme_n dismiss_v without_o pay_v his_o saracene_n soldier_n who_o he_o have_v in_o his_o army_n under_o their_o captain_n homar_n these_o be_v return_v into_o arabia_n ask_v counsel_n of_o mahumet_n the_o false_a prophet_n at_o that_o time_n famous_a by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n patch_v together_o of_o judaisme_n christianisme_n and_o gentilism_n for_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o borrow_a circumcision_n and_o some_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n between_o man_n and_o man_n of_o the_o pagan_n military_a discipline_n etc._n etc._n saracen_n mahumet_n answer_v to_o the_o saracen_n who_o give_v they_o this_o for_o answer_v my_o will_n say_v he_o be_v that_o you_o execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n do_v in_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n stick_v close_o to_o each_o other_o both_o in_o riches_n and_o provertie_n that_o you_o pollute_v not_o other_o man_n wife_n by_o adultery_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o evil_a yourselves_o and_o hinder_v other_o also_o do_v good_a and_o persuade_v other_o thereunto_o wage_v war_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o fear_n and_o force_n impose_v law_n on_o the_o disobedient_a in_o do_v whereof_o i_o certain_o promise_v paradise_n unto_o you_o this_o doctrine_n which_o mahumet_n afterward_o put_v into_o his_o alcoran_n the_o saracen_n with_o their_o captain_n homar_n receive_v and_o draw_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o arabian_n into_o a_o society_n of_o war_n with_o they_o in_o short_a time_n they_o subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o their_o power_n the_o neighbour_a province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o all_o arabia_n palestina_n syria_n egypt_n africa_n cypress_n and_o many_o city_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o even_o unto_o byzantium_n withal_o propagate_a and_o establish_v the_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o mahumet_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a root_n out_o christian_a religion_n which_o indeed_o at_o that_o time_n be_v every_o where_o much_o corrupt_v at_o length_n they_o enter_v into_o spain_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o their_o possession_n until_o in_o the_o year_n 1488_o at_o which_o time_n after_o most_o cruel_a war_n and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n they_o be_v drive_v thence_o by_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o castille_n grandfather_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o to_o these_o arabian_n and_o saracen_n the_o tartar_n &_o turk_n profess_v the_o same_o mahometan_a religion_n join_v themselves_o who_o at_o length_n all_o of_o they_o by_o mutual_a consent_n become_v one_o empire_n whereof_o ottoman_a a_o turk_n by_o nation_n be_v the_o first_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 1300_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ottoman_a or_o turkish_a empire_n unto_o this_o day_n since_o which_o time_n they_o have_v by_o cruel_a war_n praefigure_v in_o this_o trumpet_n enlarge_v their_o border_n through_o asia_n africa_n and_o almost_o whole_a europe_n even_o into_o the_o very_a hart_n of_o hungary_n now_o these_o thing_n thus_o brief_o premise_v in_o a_o historical_a way_n we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v the_o type_n of_o the_o follow_a trumpet_n aâ—bâ—hâ—_n 〈◊〉_d angel_n sound_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o angel_n i_o seek_v for_o no_o mystery_n by_o his_o sound_a hâ—e_v give_v we_o a_o sign_n well_o to_o observe_v the_o future_a event_n which_o shall_v here_o be_v represent_v first_o he_o note_v the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n viz._n christ_n who_o voice_n he_o hear_v from_o the_o four_o horn_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a or_o perfulâ—â—tory_a altar_n mention_v chap._n 8.3_o which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o horn_n thereof_o be_v mention_v in_o exod._n 30.10_o where_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v command_v once_o every_o year_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sin_n offer_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n to_o signify_v that_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v at_o length_n true_o expiate_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v before_o god_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o golden_a altar_n but_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a type_n for_o the_o golden_a altar_n stand_v before_o the_o veil_n by_o the_o ark_n of_o jehovah_n the_o allegory_n betwixt_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o these_o four_o horn_n i_o refer_v to_o its_o place_n but_o here_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o ancient_a type_n as_o before_o in_o chap._n 6.9_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o altar_n protect_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n deity_n xxxiv_o argum._n of_o christ_n deity_n john_n therefore_o set_v forth_o the_o author_n and_o matter_n of_o this_o revelation_n namely_o that_o he_o hear_v christ_n voice_n command_v four_o angel_n to_o be_v loose_v as_o actor_n of_o the_o future_a tragedy_n and_o here_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o christ_n appear_v who_o command_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v lord_n of_o they_o so_o in_o earth_n stir_v up_o wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a man_n to_o punish_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n by_o they_o 14._o say_v to_o the_o sixth_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o trumpet_n this_o also_o may_v literal_o be_v understand_v that_o john_n true_o hear_v the_o thing_n here_o mention_v commit_v to_o the_o sound_a angel_n that_o be_v have_v end_v he_o shall_v speedy_o unloose_v the_o babylonian_a angel_n loose_v the_o four_o angel_n he_n show_v how_o hitherto_o they_o be_v there_o bind_v that_o they_o may_v not_o exercise_v their_o cruelty_n but_o now_o by_o god_n commandment_n be_v loose_v to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n in_o punish_v the_o christian_a world_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o wickedness_n here_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o lord_n divine_a providence_n who_o hold_v in_o and_o let_v we_o out_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o please_v hence_o we_o shall_v both_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o loose_v for_o our_o destruction_n as_o also_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o see_v against_o we_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o without_o his_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n this_o work_n of_o lose_v be_v commit_v to_o a_o angel_n because_o angel_n be_v god_n minister_a spirit_n to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n whither_o good_a or_o evil_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v who_o these_o angel_n be_v euphrates_n who_o be_v these_o four_o angel_n bind_v at_o the_o river_n euphrates_n &_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o other_o man_n opinion_n be_v concern_v these_o thing_n some_o also_o take_v these_o four_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o in_o chap._n 7.1_o hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o blow_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o this_o i_o can_v no_o way_n assent_v true_a it_o be_v as_o they_o there_o so_o these_o here_o be_v evil_a and_o not_o good_a angel_n as_o the_o circumstance_n show_v notwithstanding_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v devil_n for_o the_o former_a be_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a instrument_n of_o the_o western_a antichrist_n hinder_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o these_o be_v only_o secular_a minister_n of_o the_o eastern_a antichrist_n who_o hinder_v not_o so_o much_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7.1_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o four_o angel_n chap._n 7.1_o as_o by_o murder_v of_o christian_n bring_v a_o lamentable_a destruction_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v clear_o difference_v from_o the_o other_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n be_v loose_v at_o the_o great_a river_n enphrates_n so_o that_o hitherto_o they_o be_v there_o bind_v not_o as_o devil_n confine_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n but_o as_o cruel_a &_o barbarous_a people_n keep_v in_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v no_o soon_o break_v forth_o to_o destroy_v the_o christian_a world_n euphratâ—â—_n i_o take_v
world_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v hitherto_o spare_v the_o same_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a groan_v under_o the_o dregs_o of_o antichrist_n &_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o with_o their_o whole_a hart_n do_v loath_a his_o idolatry_n dissipate_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n the_o smoke_n of_o antichristian_a darkness_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a godliness_n lose_v among_o the_o false_a christian_n may_v again_o be_v restore_v and_o flourish_v hitherto_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n concern_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o the_o western_a antichrist_n king_n of_o locust_n as_o also_o of_o the_o eastern_a angel_n with_o his_o army_n of_o horse_n which_o act_n indeed_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n be_v end_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o turkish_a destroyer_n he_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o shall_v be_v be_v herd_n in_o the_o last_o day_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o former_a show_v remedy_n for_o these_o so_o great_a calamity_n or_o comfort_v the_o godly_a under_o so_o long_o continue_v affliction_n the_o x._o chapter_n the_o argument_n use_v part_n &_o analysis_n the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n and_o a_o beginning_n of_o the_o amplification_n thereof_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o trumpet_n &_o part_n of_o the_o five_o &_o sixth_o the_o second_o act_n follow_v be_v consolatorie_a and_o oppose_v to_o the_o former_a calamity_n a_o mighty_a angel_n defcend_v from_o heaven_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o book_n open_a stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v insomuch_o as_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n which_o john_n go_v about_o to_o write_v but_o be_v command_v to_o seal_v the_o same_o the_o say_a angel_n swear_v by_o god_n that_o the_o time_n of_o so_o great_a calamity_n shall_v continue_v no_o long_o the_o end_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n now_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o first_o john_n be_v command_v to_o cat_n up_o the_o little_a book_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o angel_n &_o to_o prophesy_v again_o all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o mystery_n of_o consolation_n for_o the_o godly_a be_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o great_a disturbance_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o she_o have_v &_o still_o do_v suffer_v by_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n by_o heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o chief_o by_o both_o antichrist_n that_o christ_n i_o say_v will_v not_o be_v want_v unto_o she_o but_o will_v always_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o his_o doctrine_n open_a and_o set_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n &_o by_o the_o roar_n of_o his_o lion-like_a voice_n will_v cause_v some_o faithful_a teacher_n to_o thunder_v out_o their_o voice_n although_o during_o the_o most_o gross_a darkness_n of_o superstition_n they_o shall_v be_v seal_v and_o neglect_v until_o at_o length_n according_a to_o christ_n oath_n antichristian_a tyranny_n hasten_v to_o its_o end_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v at_o hand_n god_n shall_v raise_v up_o other_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n who_o shall_v eat_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o strong_o prophesy_v against_o antichrist_n shall_v labour_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o it_o follow_v chap._n 11._o thus_o the_o whole_a chapter_n consist_v mere_o of_o consolation_n for_o the_o afflict_a church_n the_o which_o be_v reckon_v be_v six_o in_o number_n 1._o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o church_n afflict_v by_o antichrist_n therefore_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v a_o orphan_n 2._o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o book_n open_a therefore_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v suppress_v 3._o he_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n therefore_o both_o by_o sea_n &_o land_n he_o will_v reserve_v some_o remnant_n unto_o himself_o neither_o shall_v his_o whole_a possession_n ever_o fall_v 4._o by_o his_o lion-like_a roar_n he_o make_v the_o thunder_n to_o utter_v their_o voice_n although_o they_o remain_v seal_v therefore_o he_o will_v always_o raise_v up_o some_o faithful_a teacher_n however_o for_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v profit_v but_o little_a 5._o christ_n swear_v that_o the_o time_n sbalbe_n no_o long_o therefore_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o rage_v perpetual_o but_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n 6._o john_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v the_o book_n &_o therefore_o before_o the_o last_o trumpet_n sound_n the_o gospel_n shall_v again_o be_v open_o preach_v &_o the_o church_n purge_v from_o the_o dregs_n of_o antichrist_n the_o scope_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o church_n faint_v not_o under_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o confidence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n her_o judge_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o happy_a issue_n always_o raise_v up_o herself_o the_o chapter_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n 1._o touch_v the_o strong_a angel_n unto_o vers_fw-la 8._o 2._o of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v eat_v up_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o first_o again_o have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o angel_n be_v describe_v by_o six_o epithet_n v._n 1._o second_o four_o act_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v expound_v 1._o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o book_n open_a vers_fw-la 2._o 2._o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o left_a upon_o the_o sea_n ibid._n 3._o he_o roar_v like_o a_o lion_n v._o 3._o the_o which_o be_v illustrate_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o roar_a viz._n seven_o thunder_n thence_o utter_v their_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v a_o echo_n ibid._n and_o from_o a_o double_a consequent_a first_o johns_n desire_n to_o write_v the_o voice_n and_o second_o the_o prohibition_n not_o to_o write_v but_o to_o seal_v the_o same_o vers_n 4._o 4_o he_o swear_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n of_o the_o swearer_n a_o angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n 2._o his_o gesture_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n vers_n 5._o 3._o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n by_o the_o live_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n vers_fw-la 6._o 4._o the_o two_o thing_n confirm_v by_o oath_n that_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o ibid._n and_o that_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v consummate_v vers_fw-la 7._o the_o other_o part_n consist_v of_o a_o divine_a commandment_n with_o johns_n obedience_n &_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o commandment_n note_v 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o voice_n before_o hear_v from_o heaven_n vers_n 8._o 2._o a_o double_a argument_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n ibid._n and_o to_o eat_v it_o v._o 9_o 3._o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o the_o effect_n ibid._n john_n obedience_n 1._o he_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n v._o 9_o 2._o have_v take_v it_o he_o eat_v up_o the_o same_o v._o 10._o the_o effect_n of_o his_o obedience_n be_v twofold_a 1._o internal_a a_o sweeten_v of_o his_o mouth_n but_o make_v his_o belly_n bitter_a vers_n 10._o and_o external_a a_o new_a vocation_n to_o prophesy_v the_o which_o be_v amplify_v both_o from_o the_o efficient_a thou_o must_v prophesy_v and_o from_o the_o form_n again_o prophesy_v as_o also_o from_o the_o object_n before_o many_o people_n nation_n and_o king_n vers_fw-la 11._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o strong_a angel_n hold_v the_o book_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o rainbow_n be_v upon_o his_o head_n &_o his_o face_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n &_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n 2._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a and_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n &_o his_o left_a foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v utter_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n
say_v unto_o i_o seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v and_o write_v they_o not_o 5._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n &_o upon_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n 6._o and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o who_o create_v heaven_n &_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v &_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o sea_n &_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o 7._o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n the_o commentary_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o mighty_a angel_n saying_n i_o find_v all_o interpreter_n alcazar_n only_a except_v who_o contrary_a to_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o history_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o agree_v in_o the_o general_a argument_n and_o scope_n namely_o that_o here_o be_v insert_v as_o it_o be_v sovereign_a medicine_n or_o consolatory_a remedy_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sad_a calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n under_o their_o manifold_a enemy_n but_o especial_o under_o the_o eastern_a &_o western_a antichrist_n by_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v provoke_v to_o constancy_n may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o christ_n the_o judge_n will_v always_o take_v care_n for_o his_o people_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a persecution_n and_o preserve_v they_o in_o safety_n unto_o the_o end_n but_o yet_o they_o much_o differ_v about_o the_o time_n must_v restrain_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o take_v it_o that_o this_o consolation_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o evil_n of_o all_o the_o trumpet_n which_o we_o have_v former_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o the_o five_o seal_n therefore_o in_o the_o former_a vision_n contain_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n &_o so_o respect_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o forego_n seal_n so_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o history_n of_o this_o chapter_n annex_v to_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n do_v contain_v consolation_n against_o the_o evil_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n trumpet_n another_o angel_n all_o interpreter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n consent_v in_o one_o that_o by_o this_o angel_n be_v represent_v christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o revenger_n of_o his_o afflict_a church_n some_o few_o indeed_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o opinion_n i_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o andrea_n cesariensis_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n opinion_n andreas_n &_o riberas_n opinion_n gather_v it_o from_o the_o cloud_n rainbow_n &_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n here_o mention_v but_o these_o adjunct_n rather_o argue_v the_o contrary_a as_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n then_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o a_o create_a angel_n ribera_n follow_v he_o understand_v this_o mighty_a angel_n to_o be_v the_o same_o who_o in_o cha._n 5.2_o desire_a to_o open_v the_o book_n that_o be_v shut_v for_o see_v man_n repent_v not_o by_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o now_o a_o mighty_a angel_n be_v send_v who_o by_o a_o oath_n protest_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o the_o principal_a scope_n neither_o be_v his_o reason_n of_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o alcazar_n also_o reject_v they_o his_o argument_n indeed_o will_v have_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a if_o he_o have_v make_v this_o mighty_a angel_n to_o be_v gabriel_n so_o call_v from_o his_o strength_n and_o psal_n 103._o where_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o excel_v in_o strength_n moreover_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o descend_v from_o heaven_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n also_o that_o this_o angel_n swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n as_o by_o a_o great_a than_o himself_o but_o neither_o be_v these_o reason_n of_o weight_n for_o gabriel_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o mighty_a angel_n but_o the_o mighty_a god_n now_o christ_n proper_o be_v el_fw-es gibbor_n the_o strong_a or_o mighty_a god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a but_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o they_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o all_o now_o the_o descension_n of_o this_o angel_n from_o heaven_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o any_o corporal_a descent_n on_o earth_n but_o visional_a that_o be_v signify_v his_o continual_a presence_n with_o the_o church_n he_o and_o god_n also_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v and_o ascend_v by_o his_o presence_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o help_v to_o be_v short_a he_o swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n great_a than_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o live_n &_o omnipotent_a god_n who_o we_o have_v often_o before_o prove_v so_o to_o be_v lambertus_n think_v that_o some_o excellent_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v here_o note_v opinion_n lambertus_n opinion_n who_o the_o lord_n send_v into_o the_o church_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n yet_o he_o show_v not_o who_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o description_n of_o this_o angel_n can_v agree_v to_o any_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n lyra_n dote_v opinion_n lyras_fw-la opinion_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v make_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o emperor_n justinus_n and_o his_o nephew_n justinianus_n about_o the_o year_n 518._o who_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a that_o be_v write_v letter_n to_o all_o place_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o arian_n but_o these_o act_n &_o divine_a description_n be_v to_o unsolid_o ascribe_v unto_o a_o secular_a man_n we_o therefore_o assent_v unto_o the_o common_a opinion_n christ_n this_o mighty_a angel_n be_v christ_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n the_o revenger_n of_o his_o church_n because_o both_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n &_o all_o the_o act_n here_o mention_v do_v plain_o make_v good_a this_o sense_n as_o also_o the_o scope_n require_v the_o same_o for_o without_o christ_n the_o church_n consolation_n will_v be_v very_o little_a in_o all_o these_o thing_n beside_o undoubted_o this_o mighty_a angel_n be_v the_o same_o who_o in_o dan._n 12.7_o be_v call_v michael_n stand_v upon_o the_o water_n &_o swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n from_o whence_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v but_o michael_n the_o great_a prince_n stand_v for_o the_o people_n be_v certain_o christ_n therefore_o this_o angel_n be_v either_o christ_n himself_o or_o one_o represent_v his_o person_n now_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o epithet_n mighty_a gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a able_a for_o christ_n be_v true_o el_n gibbor_n the_o mighty_a god_n have_v two_o nature_n who_o have_v vanquish_v the_o devil_n that_o strong_a arm_a man_n take_v possession_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n see_v chap._n 5.2_o &_o 18.21_o descend_v from_o heaven_n this_n be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o he_o see_v chap._n 8.10_o a_o star_n fall_v &_o chap._n 9.1_o fall_v from_o heaven_n now_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n in_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o but_o that_o descension_n be_v not_o here_o intend_v again_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n corporal_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v to_o remain_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o john_n see_v he_o descend_v not_o by_o a_o local_a motion_n but_o by_o visionall_a grace_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o come_v down_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o special_a help_n to_o relieve_v the_o afflict_a condition_n of_o his_o church_n not_o leave_v her_o comfortless_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 20._o matt._n 18_o 20._o &_o 28_o 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o chap._n 1._o he_o appear_v to_o john_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o a_o corporal_a motion_n but_o a_o visional_a presence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n now_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o description_n show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v here_o intend_a clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n some_o understand_v this_o cloud_n to_o be_v mean_v
false_a that_o no_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n without_o this_o fable_n for_o they_o be_v take_v up_o alive_a that_o they_o may_v be_v example_n to_o the_o world_n how_o much_o the_o lord_n account_v of_o godliness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a in_o heaven_n now_o to_o these_o two_o he_o vouchsaved_a this_o grace_n before_o other_o because_o he_o be_v better_o please_v with_o they_o then_o with_o other_o that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v yet_o live_v a_o mortal_a life_n &_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n be_v a_o very_a fable_n for_o how_o can_v they_o prove_v this_o fiction_n and_o what_o mercy_n will_v there_o translation_n into_o heaven_n be_v if_o there_o they_o be_v reserve_v unto_o a_o more_o cruel_a death_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o to_o they_o who_o be_v either_o in_o paradise_n 16.26_o luk._n 16.26_o or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n there_o be_v no_o go_v forth_o or_o return_v pass_v by_o therefore_o this_o fable_n let_v we_o now_o go_v forward_o in_o augustine_n note_n or_o the_o revelation_n testament_n whether_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n attribute_v to_o triconius_n the_o two_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o bede_n and_o brightman_n follow_v and_o some_o other_o of_o we_o as_o if_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v thus_o notwithstanding_o antichrist_n tread_v down_o the_o scripture_n yet_o god_n will_v give_v it_o power_n to_o prophesy_v that_o be_v reprove_v his_o tyranny_n &_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a secret_o mourn_v under_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n witness_n in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o wicked_a as_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o 5.39_o io._n 5.39_o now_o thus_o far_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o follow_a attribute_n except_o it_o be_v by_o a_o harsh_a allegory_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o scripture_n viz._n in_o that_o the_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n kill_v by_o the_o beast_n their_o carkeise_n throw_v in_o the_o street_n restore_v to_o life_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n there_o shall_v come_v two_o most_o powerful_a teacher_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n shall_v fulfil_v all_o these_o thing_n literal_o both_o by_o prophesy_v and_o fight_v against_o antichrist_n but_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o their_o opinion_n be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o find_v nothing_o certain_o conclude_v touch_v this_o matter_n by_o other_o and_o see_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o present_a do_v not_o suggest_v any_o thing_n unto_o i_o i_o will_v follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o bullinger_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o best_a interpreter_n who_o understand_v the_o two_o witness_n indefinite_o to_o be_v diverse_a reformer_n of_o religion_n in_o antichrist_n time_n the_o papist_n indeed_o imagine_v 6._o the_o two_o witness_n be_v indefinite_o to_o be_v understand_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n c._n 6._o that_o they_o be_v two_o strict_o and_o no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o antichrist_n send_v forth_o infinite_a locust_n out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o hell_n into_o the_o church_n christ_n shall_v raise_v up_o only_o two_o witness_n beside_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o we_o even_o now_o prove_v that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o v._o 9.10_o shall_v be_v effect_v by_o two_o person_n alone_o as_o for_o beauties_n objection_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o examine_v they_o hereafter_o we_o therefore_o by_o these_o two_o witness_n do_v indefinite_o understand_v a_o succession_n of_o certain_a maintainer_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n against_o antichrist_n yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o definite_o both_o because_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o locust_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v full_a as_o also_o because_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o judgement_n two_o suffice_v to_o confirm_v a_o testimony_n that_o so_o we_o may_v neither_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o locust_n nor_o offend_v at_o the_o fewne_n of_o sincere_a teacher_n wherewith_o antichrist_n upbraid_v we_o beside_o in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o of_o old_a the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o use_v two_o witness_n as_o instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o special_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o send_v two_o viz._n moses_n and_o aaron_n unto_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n josuah_n and_o caleb_n to_o search_v the_o promise_a land_n zerubbabel_n &_o jehoshuah_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o people_n from_o babylon_n unto_o which_o two_n there_o be_v here_o a_o plain_a allusion_n in_o vers_fw-la 4._o as_o these_o two_o latter_a i_o say_v suffice_v to_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o first_o babylonish_n and_o corporal_a captivity_n so_o two_o that_o be_v few_o prophesy_a witness_n shall_v suffice_v to_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o the_o second_o babylonish_n &_o spiritual_a captivity_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o two_o witness_n now_o what_o do_v they_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v to_o wit_n again_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n thou_o must_v again_o prophesy_v we_o be_v not_o by_o pprophecy_n strict_o to_o understand_v a_o predication_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o prophetical_a &_o apostolical_a doctrine_n which_o be_v darken_v yea_o tread_v down_o by_o antichrist_n but_o again_o renew_v by_o their_o prophesy_a that_o be_v by_o faithful_a preach_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n will_v give_v this_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v so_o arm_v they_o with_o a_o heroic_a spirit_n and_o qualification_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a strong_o to_o oppose_v and_o shake_v antichrist_n kingdom_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o establish_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o invincible_a fortress_n but_o when_o &_o how_o long_o two_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o &_o sixty_o day_n this_o again_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o we_o must_v look_v back_o to_o what_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o touch_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o by_o those_o month_n &_o these_o day_n one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v design_v refute_v the_o papist_n opinion_n touch_v these_o day_n refute_v for_o forty_o two_o equal_a month_n precise_o consist_v of_o 1260_o day_n but_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o papist_n restrain_v these_o month_n and_o these_o day_n astronomical_o unto_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a which_o be_v the_o time_n their_o suppose_a antichrist_n shall_v reign_v and_o these_o witness_n prophesy_v but_o this_o can_v be_v both_o because_o the_o fable_n of_o antichrist_n stand_v so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v be_v before_o refute_v as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v contradictory_n that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o continuance_n &_o yet_o antichrist_n shall_v slay_v the_o witness_n after_o they_o have_v prophesy_v 1260_o day_n &_o rejoice_v thereat_o with_o his_o follower_n other_o interpret_v these_o day_n as_o the_o month_n also_o prophetical_o of_o so_o many_o year_n take_v the_o beginning_n either_o from_o christ_n passion_n probable_a another_o opinion_n not_o probable_a or_o from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n or_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ottoman_a empire_n who_o opinion_n we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v very_o improbable_a because_o according_a to_o they_o the_o year_n of_o tread_v down_o the_o church_n &_o the_o prophese_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v be_v expire_v now_o long_o ago_o but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v short_a other_o understand_v the_o xiii_o month_n &_o the_o 1260_o day_n opinion_n the_o three_o and_o best_a opinion_n indefinite_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n oppression_n and_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n define_v indeed_o in_o god_n eternal_a comsell_n but_o hide_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o present_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o curious_o search_v â—â—to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o or_o by_o know_v the_o term_n to_o say_v with_o the_o wicked_a servant_n 12.45_o luk._n 12.45_o my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v hitherto_o keep_v secret_a from_o man_n the_o time_n therefore_o of_o read_v down_o and_o of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o for_o all_o the_o while_n antichrist_n shall_v tread_v the_o church_n
of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n a_o recapitulation_n or_o summarie_a repetition_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n hitherto_o expound_v because_o we_o have_v forborn_a a_o while_n upon_o some_o occasion_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n wherein_o as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v be_v contain_v the_o three_o and_o four_o act_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n touch_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n therefore_o to_o make_v way_n the_o better_a for_o what_o remain_v to_o be_v handle_v it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o labour_n in_o a_o brief_a way_n to_o call_v to_o memory_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o vision_n we_o distinguish_v the_o same_o for_o method_n sake_n into_o four_o acts._n the_o first_o whereof_o chap._n 8.9_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o sound_n of_o six_o trumpet_n that_o be_v by_o roman_a tyrant_n until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o heretic_n and_o ambitious_a bishop_n unto_o gregory_n and_o at_o length_n by_o the_o western_a antichrist_n the_o king_n of_o locust_n unto_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n as_o also_o by_o the_o mahometan_a tyranny_n until_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n &_o take_v of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o act_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a as_o treat_v of_o the_o consolation_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o church_n affliction_n the_o which_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o oppose_v unto_o their_o calamity_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o cross_a chap._n 10._o the_o sum_n be_v john_n see_v a_o mighty_a angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n have_v a_o book_n open_a in_o his_o hand_n stand_v with_o his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n &_o his_o left_a upon_o the_o earth_n cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n insomuch_o as_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n lift_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o even_o now_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n a_o end_n of_o labour_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o be_v short_a command_a john_n to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n that_o be_v open_a and_o again_o to_o prophesy_v before_o the_o end_n by_o all_o which_o thing_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rage_n of_o enemy_n and_o great_a distress_n of_o the_o godly_a christ_n do_v descend_v from_o heaven_n not_o leave_v his_o church_n as_o a_o orphan_n but_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o open_a book_n of_o his_o word_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o suppress_v set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n that_o every_o where_o some_o remnant_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v preserve_v by_o his_o lionlike_o voice_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o thunder_n which_o utter_v their_o voice_n that_o be_v some_o sincere_a preacher_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o antichrist_n although_o their_o voice_n remain_v seal_v nor_o profit_v much_o for_o a_o season_n confirm_v by_o oath_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o antichrist_n rage_n may_v not_o always_o continue_v to_o be_v short_a gives_z a_o commandment_n to_o john_n to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n &_o again_o to_o prophesy_v that_o the_o godly_a may_v consider_v that_o the_o gross_a darkness_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v expel_v in_o these_o last_o time_n the_o church_n reform_v &_o his_o tyranny_n diminish_v by_o pprophecy_n renew_v as_o by_o a_o clear_a light_n break_v forth_o this_o be_v the_o second_o act_n chap._n 10._o the_o three_o act_n be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n describe_v new_a combat_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o beast_n their_o deliverance_n &_o the_o clear_n of_o doctrine_n and_o a_o future_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o christ_n chap._n 11._o in_o the_o first_o 14_o verse_n the_o four_o act_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v a_o joyful_a change_n of_o thing_n for_o then_o both_o antichristian_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o adversary_n cast_v into_o hell_n but_o the_o godly_a everlastinglie_o reward_v from_o v._o 15._o unto_o the_o end_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n the_o which_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o the_o coherence_n &_o sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o two_o witness_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v now_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o three_o act_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v propound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_n general_o where_o john_n be_v command_v with_o a_o measure_n reed_n to_o mete_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o worshipper_n therein_o yet_o not_o to_o measure_v the_o inward_a court_n but_o to_o cast_v it_o forth_o because_o both_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a city_n also_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n 42_o month_n in_o which_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v shadow_n out_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n oppress_v by_o antichrist_n &_o to_o be_v effect_v chief_o in_o the_o last_o time_n by_o the_o reed_n of_o god_n word_n the_o which_o reformation_n the_o inward_a court_n or_o clergy_n shall_v not_o admit_v as_o refuse_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o that_o be_v declare_v not_o to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n because_o antichrist_n have_v tread_v down_o the_o same_o with_o more_o than_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o xlii_o month_n i_o have_v show_v diverse_a opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n about_o it_o among_o which_o two_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o most_o probable_a by_o suppose_v each_o month_n to_o contain_v thirty_o day_n which_o make_v as_o in_o v._o 3._o 1260_o not_o astronomical_a but_o prophetical_a day_n by_o reckon_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n as_o in_o ezech._n 4.6_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o year_n of_o antichrist_n tread_v down_o the_o church_n be_v 1260._o but_o where_o to_o begin_v or_o where_o to_o end_v they_o god_n know_v perhaps_o the_o time_n can_v be_v calculate_v &_o define_v by_o any_o man_n therefore_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n dare_v say_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n about_o this_o for_o howsoever_o the_o time_n of_o this_o tread_v down_o be_v define_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o by_o we_o a_o priori_fw-la nor_o know_v for_o the_o present_a in_o this_o sense_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o number_n of_o year_n be_v definite_a in_o god_n decree_n &_o as_o reveal_v to_o john_n but_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v we_o and_o our_o knowledge_n indefinite_a for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o moment_n which_o the_o father_n have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n notwithstanding_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v define_v from_o history_n than_o the_o time_n of_o this_o tread_v down_o begin_v when_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n first_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n by_o step_v into_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n under_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n anno_fw-la 606._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o tread_v down_o from_o that_o time_n unto_o this_o have_v dure_v 1036_o year_n two_o hundred_o twenty_o &_o four_o year_n yet_o remain_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v dare_v pronounce_v any_o thing_n peremptory_o of_o god_n secret_n these_o thing_n general_o touch_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o church_n v._n 1.2_o second_o the_o church_n reformation_n be_v more_o special_o declare_v as_o by_o who_o how_o with_o what_o success_n and_o event_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v christ_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n thereof_o the_o two_o witness_n his_o administrator_n i_o say_v he_o will_v give_v unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n the_o two_o witness_n according_a to_o the_o common_a conceit_n be_v to_o be_v enoch_n &_o elias_n who_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n &_o prophesy_v against_o antichrist_n and_o be_v kill_v by_o he_o but_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o jewish_a fable_n have_v be_v show_v by_o we_o concern_v the_o conjecture_n of_o other_o we_o have_v also_o speak_v at_o last_o we_o consent_v to_o that_o opinion_n as_o the_o most_o safe_a by_o which_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v partly_o definite_o &_o partly_o indefinite_o understand_v first_o indefinite_o of_o such_o sound_a teacher_n raise_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o last_o time_n during_o the_o great_a
adversary_n who_o perish_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n but_o how_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o bloody_a war_n &_o commotion_n which_o antichrist_n to_o his_o own_o hurt_n have_v raise_v up_o against_o the_o gospel_n for_o many_o million_o of_o his_o follower_n have_v be_v consume_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o the_o exceed_a loss_n of_o the_o great_a city_n but_o perhaps_o not_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v shed_v by_o antichristian_o in_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n spain_n england_n the_o low_a country_n and_o other_o where_o other_o therefore_o do_v rather_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o spiritual_a destruction_n of_o the_o adversary_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o it_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o more_o blind_v harden_a and_o enrage_v have_v eternal_o perish_v brightman_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n who_o by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spoil_v of_o the_o revenue_n &_o yearly_a profit_n of_o their_o monastery_n &_o college_n be_v bereave_v of_o their_o delight_n &_o former_a luxuriousness_n &_o put_v to_o such_o a_o exigent_n as_o either_o to_o labour_v or_o starve_v for_o hunger_n but_o i_o rather_o allow_v the_o former_a because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v the_o last_o effect_n be_v good_a gospel_n the_o conversion_n of_o many_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n note_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o â—est_n of_o man_n from_o popery_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o great_a antichristian_a eity_n shall_v be_v the_o build_n of_o christ_n little_a city_n many_o therefore_o in_o the_o foresaid_a province_n observe_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v &_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n be_v afraid_a any_o long_o to_o resist_v the_o truth_n but_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o forsake_v the_o lie_n &_o idol_n of_o the_o papacy_n now_o touch_v these_o thing_n we_o may_v behold_v they_o as_o in_o a_o table_n by_o which_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a description_n the_o very_a event_n partly_o in_o the_o history_n of_o our_o time_n and_o partly_o by_o what_o we_o daily_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o have_v recourse_n unto_o ancient_a commentary_n 14._o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a this_n be_v a_o transition_n from_o the_o three_o act_n unto_o the_o four_o woe_n he_n note_v the_o calamity_n by_o the_o effect_n for_o calamity_n cause_v woe_n unto_o the_o flesh_n in_o chap._n 8.23_o a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n proclaim_v three_o woe_n to_o happen_v under_o the_o sound_n of_o three_o trumpet_n the_o first_o woe_n under_o the_o five_o trumpet_n be_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o western_a antichrist_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o rise_n until_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o second_o woe_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n be_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n under_o both_o antichrist_n viz._n the_o turk_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n the_o first_o do_v praefigure_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o godly_a alone_o the_o second_o the_o calamity_n common_a both_o to_o the_o godly_a &_o the_o wicked_a now_o follow_v the_o three_o woe_n only_o belong_v unto_o the_o wicked_a &_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o last_o trumpet_n be_v past_o not_o in_o event_n see_v it_o be_v then_o to_o come_v but_o in_o vision_n &_o description_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v hitherto_o i_o have_v describe_v the_o second_o woe_n the_o three_o remain_v to_o be_v describe_v come_n quick_o for_o shall_v come_v this_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o security_n of_o the_o antichristian_o as_o chap._n 1._o v._n 1.3_o and_o if_o then_o they_o be_v not_o far_o off_o how_o much_o near_o be_v they_o now_o to_o we_o after_o so_o many_o age_n the_o seven_o angel_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o summon_v man_n to_o judgement_n by_o the_o last_o trumpet_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o scound_a of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n contain_v the_o four_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n 15._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v &_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o of_o his_o christ_n &_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 16._o and_o the_o four_o &_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n 17._o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v 18._o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n &_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n the_o commentary_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v of_o this_o angel_n interpreter_n write_v diverse_o the_o fiction_n of_o lyra_n i_o pass_v by_o gagnaeus_n understand_v thereby_o the_o seven_o order_n of_o good_a man_n or_o preacher_n angel_n who_o be_v this_o seven_o angel_n who_o after_o antichrist_n death_n and_o near_o about_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o common_a fiction_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v die_v forty_o &_o five_o day_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o none_o save_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n alcazar_n speak_v little_a of_o he_o but_o apply_v the_o trumpet_n to_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o election_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o thing_n be_v unworthy_a of_o any_o refutation_n for_o the_o nation_n here_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v elect_v but_o angry_a beside_o the_o very_a matter_n itself_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o the_o last_o time_n brightman_n take_v this_o angel_n to_o have_v sound_v anno_o 1558._o when_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v much_o joy_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o germany_n at_o what_o time_n q_n elisabeth_n also_o begin_v to_o reign_v &_o restore_v the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n when_o both_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a good_a and_o bad_a shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v restrain_v to_o such_o a_o sense_n more_o true_o therefore_o fox_n alphonsus_n bullinger_n tossanus_n marlorate_fw-la judgement_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n foretell_v the_o last_o judgement_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o interpreter_n a_o few_o only_o except_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o last_o day_n in_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v overthrow_v and_o abolish_v christ_n will_v immediate_o restore_v his_o kingdom_n cast_v the_o wicked_a into_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o receive_v the_o elect_a into_o endless_a glory_n and_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o trumpet_n plain_o appear_v to_o be_v right_a from_o chap._n 10._o v._n 7._o where_o christ_n the_o strong_a angel_n express_o swear_v that_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v it_o be_v also_o evident_a from_o the_o text_n for_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o not_o before_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n become_v god_n and_o christ_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v that_o the_o martyr_n prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n may_v receive_v a_o eternal_a reward_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o wicked_a who_o destroy_v the_o earth_n perish_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o andreas_n bede_n aretas_n reprove_v a_o feign_a anticipation_n just_o reprove_v primasius_n &_o other_o follow_v this_o opinion_n ribera_n also_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o but_o feign_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n
which_o alcazar_n just_o reprove_v for_o what_o probable_a cause_n can_v there_o be_v imagine_v of_o a_o anticipation_n or_o reason_n that_o john_n by_o &_o by_o shall_v return_v again_o by_o a_o regression_n unto_o the_o war_n of_o antichrist_n this_o inconvenience_n they_o all_o run_v into_o who_o observe_v not_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o these_o apocalypticall_a vision_n the_o which_o be_v neglect_v we_o must_v needs_o wander_v as_o in_o a_o wood_n so_o then_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o four_o and_o last_o act_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n vision_n the_o four_o act_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n contain_v the_o three_o woe_n that_o be_v god_n horrible_a judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o in_o the_o last_o day_n universal_o upon_o all_o wicked_a man_n adversary_n tyrant_n heretic_n hypocrite_n antichrist_n and_o his_o locust_n the_o which_o indeed_o shall_v be_v a_o happy_a change_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n now_o touch_v the_o seven_o angel_n he_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o archangel_n trumpet_n who_o be_v the_o seven_o angel_n and_o what_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o publisher_n of_o christ_n come_v with_o a_o shout_n and_o great_a voice_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v that_o last_o trumpet_n of_o god_n with_o which_o christ_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o call_v both_o live_n and_o dead_a unto_o judgement_n 1._o thes_n 4.16_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.52_o the_o member_n of_o this_o act_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o heavenly_a triumph_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v god_n and_o christ_n v._o 15._o the_o second_o be_v a_o triumph_a song_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n render_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o bridle_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o adversary_n by_o his_o judgement_n and_o render_v reward_n unto_o the_o godly_a and_o due_a punishment_n unto_o the_o wicked_a ver_fw-la 16.17_o 18._o the_o three_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n on_o both_o ver_fw-la 19_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o last_o for_o howsoever_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v in_o war_n against_o antichrist_n yet_o she_o shall_v at_o length_n triumph_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n these_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o mourner_n rejoice_n great_a voice_n of_o rejoice_n but_o of_o they_o that_o rejoice_v thou_fw-mi it_o of_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o do_v not_o john_n threaten_v the_o three_o woe_n yea_o he_o do_v so_o but_o not_o to_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n nor_o unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o adversary_n not_o in_o heaven_n but_o upon_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o woe_n therefore_o of_o the_o enemy_n call_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n gnash_v of_o the_o tooth_n the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o unquencheable_a fire_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n and_o here_o be_v name_v lightning_n voice_n thunder_n earthquake_n and_o hail_n etc._n etc._n john_n hear_v the_o joy_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n celebrate_v with_o song_n the_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v so_o then_o the_o three_o woe_n shall_v fall_v not_o upon_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o two_o former_a woe_n do_v on_o both_o antichrist_n but_o upon_o the_o adversary_n who_o christ_n will_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o thus_o the_o first_o apparition_n or_o company_n of_o the_o 24_o elder_n shall_v with_o song_n of_o triumph_n put_v a_o end_n unto_o this_o three_o vision_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v montanus_n in_o the_o king_n edition_n have_v it_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v or_o become_v but_o all_o other_o book_n have_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a according_a to_o our_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o now_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o triumph_n and_o joy_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n because_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v according_a to_o the_o predication_n in_o chap._n 10.7_o that_o be_v because_o at_o last_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o adversary_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o sense_n be_v thus_o the_o adversary_n have_v violent_o take_v into_o their_o possession_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n thrust_v out_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o christ_n but_o now_o the_o kingdom_n be_v return_v unto_o christ_n who_o henceforward_o all_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v shall_v reign_v alone_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o christ_n and_n here_o be_v declarative_a for_o of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v christ_n so_o often_o the_o apostle_n god_n and_o the_o father_n for_z god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n but_o do_v not_o christ_n even_o now_o also_o reign_n 2.9_o psa_fw-la 2.6_o heb._n 2.8_o phil._n 2.9_o yea_o very_o for_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n god_n have_v set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o unto_o he_o be_v give_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n but_o then_o at_o length_n he_o true_o shall_v reign_v that_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o reign_v when_o have_v throw_v down_o the_o pope_n turk_n and_o all_o other_o tyrant_n and_o adversary_n from_o their_o throne_n he_o shall_v alone_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n rule_v the_o elect_a angel_n and_o men._n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n be_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o ver_fw-la 24._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o christ_n shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n &_o the_o father_n &_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n &_o all_o authority_n &_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v ever_o how_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n &_o yet_o reign_v for_o ever_o how_o shall_v christ_n reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o if_o as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n not_o by_o resign_v up_o the_o kingdom_n but_o by_o cease_v to_o reign_v after_o that_o manner_n as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v now_o he_o reign_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n sacrament_n and_o minister_n gather_v to_o himself_o and_o sanctify_v the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n then_o he_o shall_v reign_v by_o immediate_a illumination_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n now_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 110.2_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o then_o he_o shall_v reign_v alone_o without_o enemy_n now_o antichrist_n christ_n corrival_n with_o all_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n do_v subject_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o himself_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o abolish_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n now_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v a_o divide_a empire_n so_o to_o speak_v with_o satan_n the_o pope_n and_o other_o tyrant_n who_o challenge_v much_o unto_o themselves_o but_o then_o all_o enemy_n shall_v be_v abolish_v god_n and_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o full_a and_o entire_a kingdom_n over_o all_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n only_o as_o the_o chiliast_n dream_v of_o which_o afterward_o 16._o then_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n the_o company_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n do_v also_o with_o the_o other_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o vindication_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n beseech_v he_o to_o execute_v his_o last_o judgement_n touch_v the_o elder_n we_o have_v hear_v chap._n 4.4_o one_o of_o they_o chap._n 7.23_o conclude_v the_o second_o vision_n and_o expound_v to_o john_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n here_o all_o of_o they_o shut_v up_o this_o three_o vision_n with_o a_o song_n of_o triumph_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o that_o in_o chap._n 4._o
he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nouris_fw-la head_n for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n 15._o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n 16._o and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 17._o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 18._o and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o commentary_n and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n the_o woman_n bring_v forth_o and_o a_o man_n child_n be_v bear_v he_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o the_o dragon_n but_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n so_o the_o dragon_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o prey_n this_o whole_a type_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n literal_o for_o in_o the_o head_n the_o lot_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o member_n be_v represent_v a_o man_n child_n be_v bear_v which_o note_v his_o sex_n strength_n and_o power_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o the_o follow_a attribute_n be_v also_o proper_a to_o he_o he_o shall_v feed_v or_o rule_n all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n out_o of_o psal_n 2._o for_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o feeder_n or_o ruler_n of_o all_o nation_n rule_v they_o with_o a_o iron_n rod_n that_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a sceptre_n for_o iron_n be_v not_o frail_a yet_o in_o a_o diverse_a or_o different_a way_n some_o he_o quicken_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o direct_v they_o as_o his_o sheep_n into_o his_o sheep_n fowld_v of_o glory_n other_o by_o the_o same_o sceptre_n he_o break_v in_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o cast_v they_o as_o goat_n into_o hell_n fire_n christ_n therefore_o do_v nothing_o fear_v the_o dragon_n open_a mouth_n because_o he_o be_v a_o manchild_n he_o care_v not_o for_o his_o diadem_n nor_o fear_v his_o horn_n because_o he_o can_v beat_v down_o all_o thing_n with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o here_o it_o be_v close_o answer_v to_o what_o may_v be_v object_v manchild_n why_o the_o dragon_n do_v not_o devour_v the_o manchild_n viz_o why_o do_v the_o dragon_n cease_v &_o wherefore_o do_v he_o not_o devour_v the_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v two_o or_o three_o reason_n be_v show_v how_o his_o endeavour_n be_v frustrate_v the_o magnanimity_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o manchild_n do_v terrify_v he_o his_o iron_n sceptre_n make_v he_o afraid_a wherewith_o he_o bruise_v his_o head_n and_o horn_n but_o do_v he_o not_o swallow_v he_o up_o be_v dead_a not_o in_o the_o least_o for_o though_o he_o bruise_v his_o heel_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v he_o because_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n &_o satan_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_n of_o god_n for_o this_o also_o which_o be_v add_v and_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v literal_o apply_v to_o christ_n however_o the_o prophetical_a sense_n of_o this_o type_n be_v here_o chief_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n collective_a for_o many_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n for_o even_o in_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o apostolical_a preach_v many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n be_v beget_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v gather_v by_o little_a &_o little_a this_o generation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v male-children_n because_o the_o elect_v be_v strong_a in_o faith_n do_v manful_o resist_v satan_n 2.39_o io._n 11_o 52._o act._n 2.39_o they_o also_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n shall_v rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n revel_v 2.17_o see_v the_o head_n communicate_v what_o be_v his_o unto_o his_o member_n hence_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n also_o on_o his_o throne_n because_o be_v support_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o fall_v under_o their_o temptation_n but_o finish_v their_o warfare_n with_o courage_n shall_v obtain_v as_o conqueror_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n with_o christ_n for_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v he_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n even_o as_o he_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_v set_v with_o his_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n chap._n 3.21_o this_o consolation_n do_v chief_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o martyr_n while_o christ_n ride_v on_o the_o red_a horse_n even_o from_o nero_n persecution_n unto_o that_o of_o diocletian_a as_o may_v plain_o be_v gather_v from_o v._o 11._o now_o this_o allegorical_a sense_n by_o i_o expound_v will_v have_v be_v the_o more_o obscure_a as_o touch_v the_o member_n but_o that_o the_o historical_a sense_n before_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o clear_a in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n brightman_n take_v this_o man_n child_n to_o be_v constantine_n the_o great_a who_o at_o length_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o maxentius_n licinius_n and_o other_o enemy_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o with_o more_o show_n of_o reason_n than_o lyra_n who_o understand_v it_o as_o mean_v of_o heraclius_n who_o reign_v phocas_n be_v take_v away_o very_o unprosperous_o for_o here_o the_o woman_n seed_n do_v certain_o denote_v the_o rise_n and_o first_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n unless_o here_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o anticipation_n thereof_o the_o anticipation_n of_o the_o woman_n flight_n &_o reason_n thereof_o mention_v in_o the_o analysis_n and_o which_o our_o tossanus_n have_v right_o observe_v many_o intricate_a question_n will_v arise_v as_o how_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o again_o in_o v._o 14_o whither_o she_o once_o return_v flee_v twice_o flee_v thither_o before_o the_o battle_n how_o she_o slay_v before_o she_o receive_v wing_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o her_o flight_n be_v put_v by_o a_o anticipation_n but_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o when_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o after_o a_o new_a persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o her_o v._o 13._o for_o she_o flee_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v &_o indeed_o bow_n can_v she_o fly_v have_v new_o bring_v forth_o but_o some_o while_n after_o first_o michael_n thrust_v the_o dragon_n out_o of_o heaven_n hereupon_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n sing_v their_o triumphant_a song_n the_o dragon_n then_o to_o revenge_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o prey_n and_o his_o own_o ruin_n begin_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o woman_n she_o than_o have_v wing_n give_v she_o &_o so_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n thus_o her_o flight_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o by_o a_o anticipation_n because_o the_o spirit_n have_v show_v how_o the_o child_n be_v deliver_v
celebrate_v viz._n the_o joy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o adversary_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o both_o the_o great_a voice_n that_o john_n hear_v signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o rejoycer_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o joy_n because_o of_o the_o victory_n from_o vers_fw-la 11._o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n militant_a for_o their_o brethren_n therefore_o all_o the_o heavenly_a company_n sing_v together_o except_v the_o three_o company_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o four_o of_o other_o creature_n the_o proposition_n of_o their_o song_n be_v in_o vers_n 12._o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o in_o call_v upon_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o to_o rejoice_v they_o amplify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o benefit_n for_o great_a joy_n be_v cause_v by_o great_a mercy_n this_o prosopopoeja_n be_v often_o use_v as_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 19.20_o so_o in_o isa_n 1.2_o hear_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o that_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n who_o they_o invite_v to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o the_o argument_n of_o their_o joy_n be_v the_o worthy_a benefit_n of_o the_o victory_n which_o be_v three_o in_o number_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o this_o victory_n come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n the_o like_a benefit_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o forego_n vision_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n 11.15_o cha._n 11.15_o but_o arise_v from_o a_o different_a cause_n there_o the_o dweller_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v for_o the_o final_a judgement_n and_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o other_o adversary_n here_o they_o exult_v for_o the_o first_o victory_n of_o michael_n against_o the_o dragon_n by_o which_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n &c_n &c_n now_o howsoever_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v this_o evermore_o before_o yet_o the_o same_o appear_v not_o so_o full_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_n rage_n and_o tumult_n the_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o wink_v at_o but_o then_o they_o open_o declare_v their_o power_n etc._n etc._n when_o michael_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n break_v the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o cast_v he_o to_o the_o earth_n beside_o they_o have_v it_o not_o always_o for_o we_o that_o be_v for_o our_o help_n and_o consolation_n but_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o be_v we_o and_o for_o we_o through_o the_o victory_n of_o michael_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o say_v not_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n but_o that_o now_o the_o salvation_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v come_v that_o be_v be_v get_v give_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o for_o through_o christ_n victory_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n be_v come_v viz._n unto_o we_o from_o our_o god_n then_o the_o power_n of_o our_o god_n do_v manifest_v itself_o when_o it_o draw_v we_o as_o a_o lose_a prey_n out_o of_o the_o dragon_n jaw_n then_o god_n kingdom_n become_v we_o when_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 1.4_o colos_n 1.13_o rom._n 1.4_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o beloved_a son_n then_o christ_n power_n become_v we_o when_o he_o have_v over_o come_v death_n and_o satan_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n powerfullie_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n that_o our_o salvation_n be_v found_v in_o the_o victory_n of_o michael_n and_o that_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o dragon_n our_o god_n so_o they_o call_v he_o that_o we_o may_v confident_o trust_v that_o by_o this_o victory_n god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o 16.33_o joh._n 16.33_o for_o so_o christ_n bid_v we_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n to_o this_o spiritual_a joy_n may_v also_o be_v add_v that_o outward_a rejoice_v of_o christian_n when_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v drive_v the_o foresay_a dragon_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n thus_o i_o say_v salvation_n strength_n kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v seem_v to_o come_v when_o a_o christian_a emperor_n be_v set_v on_o the_o throne_n glorify_v god_n public_o maintain_v christ_n power_n and_o free_v the_o church_n from_o tyranny_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v visible_o see_v as_o it_o be_v say_v brightman_n when_o godly_a prince_n be_v place_v at_o the_o stern_a the_o which_o indeed_o be_v true_a but_o here_o it_o be_v a_o secondary_a sense_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v cast_v down_o the_o second_o benefit_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o argument_n of_o joy_n be_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o godly_a from_o satin_n accusation_n who_o before_o he_o call_v a_o slanderer_n adversary_n and_o deceiver_n he_o now_o call_v he_o our_o accuser_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o court_n where_o the_o judge_n sit_v on_o the_o tribunal_n sinner_n satan_n judicial_a action_n against_o sinner_n before_o who_o be_v bring_v a_o guilty_a person_n with_o his_o accuser_n demand_v his_o life_n this_o judge_n be_v god_n for_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v minister_v judgement_n to_o the_o people_n in_o uprightnes_n before_o his_o tribunal_n we_o all_o stand_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n through_o sin_n god_n revenge_v justice_n stand_v against_o we_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o what_o be_v commit_v by_o we_o against_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n 1.32_o rom._n 1.32_o for_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n against_o we_o stand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n pronounce_v curse_n against_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o our_o own_o evil_a conscience_n also_o argue_v and_o convince_a we_o of_o eternal_a guiltiness_n but_o christ_n our_o michael_n plead_v our_o cause_n before_o god_n and_o by_o suffer_a death_n for_o our_o sake_n most_o full_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o heal_v our_o wound_a conscience_n from_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n purge_v and_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n through_o faith_n by_o his_o spirit_n 8.1_o act._n 15.9_o rom._n 8.1_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o satan_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o prosecute_v his_o action_n to_o accuse_v and_o blame_v we_o to_o stir_v up_o god_n against_o we_o and_o to_o rage_n against_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o accuse_v we_o day_n and_o night_n before_o god_n it_o do_v emphaticallie_o set_v forth_o satin_n malice_n he_o know_v god_n be_v we_o that_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n yet_o he_o impudent_o blame_v we_o to_o make_v he_o if_o he_o can_v not_o to_o be_v we_o but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n michael_n have_v cast_v this_o impudent_a railer_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o hence_o forward_o he_o may_v no_o more_o molest_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o lie_a accusation_n if_o this_o great_a benefit_n give_v occasion_n of_o so_o great_a joy_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inhabiter_n then_o much_o more_o to_o we_o for_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o a_o accuser_n of_o they_o in_o heaven_n but_o of_o we_o who_o as_o yet_o walk_v in_o the_o slippery_a path_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o they_o say_v the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brother_n to_o wit_n they_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v their_o warfare_n here_o on_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o worthy_a thing_n that_o the_o church_n triumphant_a acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v brother_n and_o indeed_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o chap._n 6.11_o hence_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v free_a justification_n by_o faith_n be_v here_o confirm_v for_o if_o our_o accuser_n be_v cast_v out_o then_o certain_o establish_v free_a justification_n by_o faith_n here_o establish_v no_o man_n accuse_v we_o god_n the_o judge_n will_v not_o condemn_v but_o acquit_v and_o justify_v they_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o confirm_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n 8.33_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n touch_v our_o salvation_n rom._n 8.33_o for_o if_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v god_n judgement_n for_o we_o and_o silence_v our_o accuser_n then_o very_o henceforward_o we_o may_v full_o persuade_v
a_o ill_a speak_a mouth_n great_a thing_n &_o blasphemy_n be_v put_v for_o great_a blasphemy_n which_o be_v rehearse_v v._n 6._o here_o observe_v that_o the_o little_a horn_n also_o dan._n 7._o v._n 8.20_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n whence_o it_o be_v conjecture_v that_o by_o it_o antichrist_n be_v shadow_v out_o special_o see_v the_o three_o follow_a thing_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o as_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o high_a war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o rage_n to_o be_v xlii_o month_n vers_fw-la 25._o historical_o indeed_o that_o horn_n seem_v to_o be_v antiochus_n the_o scourge_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o mystical_o it_o figure_v antichrist_n for_o as_o antiochus_n afflict_v the_o jewish_a church_n so_o do_v antichrist_n the_o christian_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o old_a &_o this_o new_a pprophecy_n excellentlie_o agree_v both_o in_o phrase_n &_o deed_n and_o illustrate_v one_o the_o other_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o power_n we_o have_v hear_v now_o follow_v the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n of_o do_v the_o old_a version_n to_o do_v or_o make_v some_o copy_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d war_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o v._o 7._o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v it_o absolute_o of_o make_v but_o be_v not_o make_v here_o put_v for_o sacrifice_v i_o wonder_v our_o sophister_n have_v not_o observe_v this_o that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v the_o beast_n a_o sacrificer_n or_o masse-priest_n but_o to_o do_v here_o be_v put_v for_o to_o rage_n and_o destroy_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n this_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o dragon_n god_n permit_v the_o same_o yet_o hold_v the_o bridle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o beast_n rage_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v the_o beast_n fury_n to_o be_v absolute_a a_o term_n be_v prefix_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a forty_o two_o month_n his_o rage_n shall_v continue_v long_o but_o not_o always_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o month_n i_o have_v show_v on_o chap_n 11._o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o gentile_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n xlii_o month_n the_o time_n be_v the_o same_o because_o the_o history_n both_o there_o and_o here_o be_v all_o one_o so_o that_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o gentile_n be_v this_o very_a rage_n of_o the_o beast_n here_o be_v to_o endure_v xlii_o month_n and_o it_o will_v clear_o appear_v by_o the_o sixth_o vision_n treat_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o beast_n that_o these_o month_n take_v their_o beginning_n at_o the_o beast_n ascension_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o be_v now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n expire_v 6_o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n the_o usurpation_n of_o his_o power_n follow_v both_o by_o his_o mouth_n in_o this_o verse_n as_o also_o in_o action_n in_o the_o follow_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v he_o begin_v to_o blaspheme_v in_o a_o horrible_a manner_n these_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o vomit_v out_o with_o open_a mouth_n that_o be_v public_o and_o in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o pride_n and_o malapertnesse_n now_o what_o be_v these_o but_o those_o great_a privilege_n the_o romish_a beast_n boast_v of_o as_o that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n yea_o a_o god_n and_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n peter_n successor_n have_v alone_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o invincible_a monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n the_o head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n the_o alone_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chief_a judge_n of_o all_o religion_n have_v all_o law_n and_o mystery_n lock_v up_o in_o his_o breast_n the_o chief_a decider_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n judgeing_a all_o man_n but_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o to_o who_o none_o may_v say_v though_o he_o lead_v thousand_o of_o soul_n with_o he_o into_o hell_n my_o lord_n the_o pope_n why_o do_v thou_o so_o to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shut_v &_o no_o man_n open_v who_o lose_v no_o man_n bind_v and_o bind_v no_o man_n lose_v forgive_a iniquity_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n with_o many_o other_o blasphemy_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o lascivious_a mouth_n but_o distinct_o or_o in_o particular_a the_o bent_n of_o his_o blasphemy_n be_v against_o god_n his_o name_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n now_o to_o show_v again_o how_o he_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o name_n it_o be_v by_o do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v of_o antichrist_n and_o which_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v even_o at_o this_o day_n viz._n he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o he_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n suffer_v his_o clawback_n to_o cry_n out_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o right_n and_o work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v create_v god_n make_v some_o thing_n of_o nothing_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v err_v that_o his_o decree_n be_v of_o like_a certainty_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o set_v up_o &_o depose_v king_n as_o he_o lift_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o thing_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v what_o be_v leave_v for_o god_n be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n &_o his_o name_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v this_o he_o also_o blaspheme_v for_o he_o false_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n bridegroom_n and_o lord_n thereof_o tyrannical_o oppress_v and_o infect_v she_o by_o the_o poison_n of_o wicked_a doctrine_n seduce_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v thrust_v she_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o his_o lie_a sign_n and_o horrible_a idolatry_n andrea_n understand_v this_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwell_v with_o we_o joh._n 1.14_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n he_o also_o blaspheme_v divers_a way_n for_o what_o blasphemy_n be_v more_o horrid_a against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v boast_v daily_o by_o his_o locust_n to_o create_v christ_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o mass_n to_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o destroy_v he_o what_o blasphemy_n more_o odious_a against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n proud_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o as_o above_o christ_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o alone_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v again_o and_o again_o iterate_v by_o his_o masspriest_n he_o deni_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_o suffice_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n &_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o unless_o through_o his_o indulgence_n he_o add_v a_o supply_n from_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n other_o thing_n i_o pass_v by_o and_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v these_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n proper_o of_o the_o angel_n &_o bless_a soul_n triumph_v with_o the_o lamb_n in_o heaven_n for_o against_o these_o the_o pope_n also_o pour_v forth_o his_o blasphemy_n more_o way_n than_o one_o for_o will_v they_o will_v they_o for_o his_o own_o gain_n sake_n he_o obtrude_v false_a honour_n upon_o they_o make_v they_o god_n and_o build_v temple_n altar_n and_o image_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o this_o worship_n exercise_v a_o most_o filthy_a trade_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o he_o force_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o heathenish_a idol_n and_o do_v weary_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v household_n and_o tutelar_a god_n with_o diverse_a troublesome_a and_o sordid_a service_n set_v one_o over_o hog_n another_o horse_n another_o ass_n one_o over_o
bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n 3._o in_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o 4._o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o father_n which_o sacramental_o be_v the_o lamb_n himself_o 5._o and_o last_o in_o his_o member_n as_o suffer_v in_o their_o suffering_n thus_o christ_n be_v slay_v in_o abel_n because_o say_v lyra_n the_o slay_v of_o innocent_a abel_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o lamb_n slaughter_n 9_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v shut_v up_o with_o a_o acclamatory_n conclusion_n many_o time_n before_o use_v in_o the_o epistle_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v again_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o attention_n that_o by_o the_o due_a contemplation_n of_o the_o beast_n we_o may_v know_v who_o be_v the_o antichrist_n lest_o unaware_o we_o may_v be_v circumvent_v by_o his_o subtlety_n here_o be_v signify_v that_o his_o imposture_n shall_v be_v so_o subtle_a as_o not_o easy_o to_o be_v discern_v but_o as_o a_o wolf_n lie_v hide_v under_o a_o sheep_n skin_n so_o antichrist_n under_o christ_n title_n shall_v deceive_v the_o world_n come_v in_o a_o mystery_n with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2.10_o 10._o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n by_o this_o condemn_a commination_n he_o do_v not_o terrify_v but_o raise_v up_o the_o godly_a lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o cruelty_n and_o success_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v true_a he_o shall_v lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o destroy_v the_o miserable_a soul_n of_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o yea_o he_o shall_v also_o take_v away_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o kill_v their_o body_n with_o the_o sword_n but_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o like_a thing_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 19.20_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n he_n show_v the_o antidote_n by_o which_o these_o great_a evil_n may_v be_v bear_v and_o overcome_v here_o say_v he_o be_v need_n of_o patience_n which_o faint_v not_o under_o affliction_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o which_o overcome_v the_o world_n as_o also_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n presence_n the_o beast_n indeed_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o break_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o extinguish_v their_o faith_n but_o god_n will_v turn_v it_o to_o their_o good_a so_o as_o in_o suffer_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v conquer_v but_o their_o faith_n try_v be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 11_o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n 12_o and_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o and_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o which_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v 13_o and_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 14_o and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n by_o a_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v 15_o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v both_o speak_v and_o cause_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v 16_o and_o he_o cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n 17_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n 18_o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o the_o commentary_n and_o i_o see_v another_o beast_n touch_v this_o beast_n interpreter_n be_v as_o diverse_o mind_v as_o of_o the_o former_a to_o repeat_v all_o their_o opinion_n be_v needless_a they_o who_o understand_v the_o former_a beast_n to_o be_v the_o old_a roman_a empire_n take_v this_o other_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o antichrist_n but_o such_o who_o interpret_v the_o former_a of_o antichrist_n take_v this_o late_a to_o be_v his_o armourbearer_n or_o guardian_n now_o both_o these_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v not_o unfit_o apply_v provide_v the_o armourbearer_n be_v not_o childish_o understand_v of_o one_o carry_v the_o shield_n but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o primarie_a order_n of_o the_o antichristian_a officer_n together_o with_o their_o head_n for_o here_o antichrist_n be_v represent_v not_o as_o lord_n but_o as_o one_o act_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n his_o full_a power_n as_o the_o work_n of_o this_o beast_n do_v plain_o show_v gregory_n apply_v it_o to_o antichrist_n preacher_n 15._o lib_fw-la 33._o moral_a cap._n 26._o vestigat_fw-la pag._n 693._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n c._n 15._o who_o glory_n in_o their_o earthly_a power_n but_o say_v alcazar_n who_o new_a find_v opinion_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v rehearse_v they_o who_o understand_v the_o sea-beast_n of_o antichrist_n be_v repugnant_a to_o themselves_o if_o they_o also_o apply_v this_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o but_o good_a sir_n if_o so_o than_o thy_o companion_n bellarmine_n be_v no_o less_o contradictory_n to_o himself_o who_o thus_o write_v the_o same_o antichrist_n be_v express_v by_o two_o beast_n by_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o tyranny_n by_o which_o he_o violent_o force_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o magical_a art_n by_o which_o he_o subtle_o seduce_v they_o but_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n or_o inconveniency_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o this_o revelation_n beast_n it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a that_o antichrist_n be_v figure_v out_o by_o a_o double_a beast_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n have_v divers_a form_n &_o in_o different_a respect_n be_v represent_v under_o sundry_a type_n for_o so_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o vision_n walk_v among_o the_o candlestick_n as_o a_o man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o vision_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o god_n the_o lamb_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n again_o as_o a_o conqueror_n he_o be_v call_v a_o lion_n a_o altar_n as_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o east_n as_o the_o sealer_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o three_o vision_n a_o angel_n make_v perfume_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n so_o also_o antichrist_n in_o the_o say_v three_o vision_n be_v the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v a_o apostate_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n abaddon_n apollyon_n as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o locust_n the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o witness_n again_o in_o this_o four_o vision_n he_o be_v the_o sea-beast_n as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o earthly_a beast_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o seducer_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n again_o in_o the_o five_o vision_n he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n a_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n as_o king_n and_o deceiver_n last_o in_o the_o sixth_o vision_n he_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o woman_n ride_v on_o the_o beast_n as_o a_o king_n and_o church_n that_o bear_v sway_v the_o whole_a revelation_n i_o say_v represent_v antichrist_n under_o divers_a form_n not_o simple_o as_o one_o person_n but_o as_o divers_a have_v a_o twofold_a life_n and_o original_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n a_o double_a body_n a_o twofold_a shape_n and_o person_n viz._n as_o be_v a_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n a_o emperor_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o indeed_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o pope_n have_v show_v himself_o more_o than_o once_o one_o while_o as_o caesar_n in_o his_o warlike_a armour_n another_o while_n as_o
himself_o 144000._o seal_a one_o who_o shall_v true_o invocate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n like_v as_o of_o old_a in_o the_o corrupte_v time_n of_o israel_n he_o reserve_v 7000._o worshipper_n who_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n second_o howsoever_o antichrist_n have_v a_o long_a time_n suppress_v the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o christ_n will_v at_o length_n purge_v the_o same_o by_o his_o angel_n or_o minister_n the_o which_o he_o have_v true_o do_v in_o our_o age_n three_o howsoever_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o antichrist_n have_v oppress_v by_o horrible_a punishment_n and_o condemn_v such_o as_o heretic_n who_o will_v not_o adore_v his_o image_n yet_o they_o be_v most_o bless_a martyr_n and_o enjoy_v rest_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n in_o heaven_n last_o howsoever_o antichrist_n no_o way_n lessen_v his_o fury_n but_o go_v on_o to_o persecute_v still_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n the_o gospel_n and_o minister_n thereof_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v terrify_v by_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a manful_o oppose_v he_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o in_o the_o last_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n he_o shall_v be_v abolish_v by_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n and_o eternal_o punish_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v three_o i._o touch_v the_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n in_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n ii_o of_o three_o angel_n preach_v against_o babylon_n and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n unto_o v._o 14._o iii_o concern_v the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n with_o 144000._o seal_a one_o verse_n 1_o ii_o a_o mutual_a song_n of_o the_o dweller_n in_o heaven_n be_v hear_v vers_fw-la 2.3_o iii_o seven_o worthy_a title_n of_o the_o seal_a one_o be_v declare_v 1._o their_o teachablenesse_n that_o they_o alone_o can_v learn_v this_o heavenly_a song_n vers_n 3._o 2._o chastity_n they_o be_v virgin_n and_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n 3._o society_n with_o the_o lamb_n who_o inseparable_a companion_n they_o be_v ibid._n 4._o liberty_n they_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n ibid._n 5._o their_o prerogative_n they_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o holy_a to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n ibid._n 6._o integrity_n they_o be_v without_o guile_n vers_fw-la 5._o 7._o innocency_n they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n ibid._n in_o the_o second_o part_n the_o three_o preach_a angel_n be_v describe_v the_o first_o angel_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o gesture_n and_o place_n he_o fly_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n vers_n 6._o 2._o his_o habit_n he_o hold_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n ibid._n 3._o his_o office_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n ibid._n 4._o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v publish_v viz._n a_o threefold_a exhortation_n 1._o that_o they_o fear_v god_n 2._o that_o they_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o 3._o adore_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n insert_v a_o persuasive_a reason_n from_o a_o infort_a cause_n for_o the_o hour_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n verl_n 7._o the_o second_o angel_n publish_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n vers_fw-la 8._o with_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o merit_a cause_n because_o she_o have_v mingle_v the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n unto_o the_o gentile_n ibid._n the_o preach_v of_o the_o three_o angel_n be_v comminatory_a and_o here_o be_v show_v 1._o who_o he_o threaten_v viz._n the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n v._n 9_o 2._o what_o he_o threaten_v two_o thing_n 1._o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n vers_fw-la 10.2_o be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n ibid._n this_o he_o amplify_v 1._o from_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o punishment_n v._o 11._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v continual_a without_o any_o intermission_n ibid._n 3._o by_o a_o hortatory_n conclusion_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o saint_n to_o constancy_n v._o 12._o here_o be_v patience_n and_o he_o comfort_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n oppose_v unto_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a ver_fw-la 13._o in_o the_o three_o part_n be_v represent_v 1._o christ_n the_o judge_n on_o a_o white_a cloud_n with_o a_o reap_v sickle_n ver_fw-la 14._o 2._o he_o be_v require_v to_o gather_v in_o the_o harvest_n by_o a_o reason_n from_o the_o conveniency_n because_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_v vers_n 15._o 3._o the_o execution_n which_o be_v the_o reap_v of_o the_o earth_n v._o 16._o 4._o the_o say_a judge_n with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n to_o cut_v the_o vine_n ver_fw-la 17._o he_o be_v bid_v to_o vintage_n the_o earth_n by_o reason_n as_o before_o of_o the_o ripeness_n ver_fw-la 18.6_o the_o gather_v the_o vintage_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o winepress_v of_o god_n wrath_n with_o the_o effect_n viz._n exceed_v much_o blood_n flow_v thence_o vers_fw-la 19.20_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n with_o 144000_o seal_v once_o as_o also_o a_o sist_z apparition_n of_o unknown_a harper_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o and_o i_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n 2._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n 3_o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v the_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o &_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n 4_o these_o be_v they_o to_o hich_v be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o be_v they_o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whethersoever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n 5_o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o commentary_n and_o i_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o three_o act_n be_v touch_v antichrist_n rage_n against_o the_o church_n here_o follow_v the_o latter_a of_o the_o church_n preservation_n and_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n under_o the_o same_o viz._n the_o preservation_n be_v type_v out_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o reformation_n in_o the_o second_o the_o author_n of_o this_o preservation_n be_v the_o lamb_n christ_n the_o lamb_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v christ_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o what_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o by_o the_o thing_n follow_v see_v chap._n 5.6_o and_o 6.1.16_o &_o 7.9.17_o &_o 19.17_o etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n by_o a_o sacramental_a metonymy_fw-la because_o he_o be_v praefigure_v by_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n and_o by_o a_o metaphor_n because_o of_o his_o innocence_n hence_o the_o baptist_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lamb_n without_o a_o article_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o greek_n often_o omit_v article_n speak_v of_o a_o know_a thing_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n that_o be_v mount_n why_o he_o stand_v on_o a_o mount_n in_o the_o church_n which_o stand_v firm_o as_o mount_n zion_n against_o all_o the_o device_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n wherefore_o sit_v he_o not_o but_o stand_v same_o say_v because_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o rise_v again_o other_o because_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o avenger_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o come_v forth_o afterward_o as_o the_o judge_n sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n vers_fw-la 14._o here_o therefore_o he_o stand_v as_o a_o watchman_n on_o the_o tower_n watch_v for_o the_o church_n safety_n as_o isay_n 21.8_o and_o he_o cry_v a_o lion_n my_o lord_n i_o stand_v continual_o upon_o the_o watch_n tower_n in_o the_o day_n time_n 2.1_o hab._n 2.1_o and_o i_o be_o set_v in_o my_o ward_n whole_a right_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v stand_v upon_o my_o watch_n neither_o stand_v he_o alone_o but_o with_o 144000_o seal_v in_o their_o for_o thead_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v wherefore_o the_o lamb_n appear_v here_o stand_v on_o the_o mount_n with_o so_o many_o seal_v once_o
omission_n of_o the_o article_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n his_o argument_n also_o prove_v nothing_o because_o a_o great_a and_o difinite_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a as_o beda_n have_v right_o observe_v at_o last_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v 144000._o virgin_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o antichrist_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v i._o touch_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v these_o many_o year_n and_o be_v not_o as_o he_o suppose_v yet_o to_o come_v namely_o in_o the_o last_o four_o year_n of_o the_o world_n ii_o also_o in_o the_o epithet_n of_o virgin_n the_o which_o as_o afterward_o i_o will_v show_v be_v not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v alcazar_n make_v these_o seal_v opinion_n alcasars_n opinion_n to_o be_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o primitive_a church_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o he_o err_v for_o these_o as_o conqueror_n stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n even_o while_o antichrist_n reign_v first_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o these_o 144000._o seal_v be_v the_o same_o speak_v of_o chap._n 7._o because_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v altogether_o answer_v to_o the_o seven_o chapter_n in_o which_o as_o we_o say_v be_v contain_v a_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n second_o that_o this_o multitude_n of_o seal_a one_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n with_o who_o after_o her_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o dragon_n make_v war_n cha._n 12.17_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n there_o add_v and_o repeat_v in_o the_o 12._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n thrid_o that_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o saint_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13.7_o last_o that_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a whether_o teacher_n or_o hearer_n of_o the_o godly_a i_o say_v who_o from_o antichrist_n rise_v until_o the_o reformation_n withstand_v the_o tyranny_n of_o pope_n and_o retain_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o martyr_n and_o professor_n touch_v who_o see_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o king_n bible_n read_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o of_o his_o father_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o constant_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o lamb_n against_o antichrist_n by_o a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o as_o the_o beast_n imprint_n a_o character_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o forehead_n of_o his_o worshipper_n chap._n 13.16_o which_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o antichrist_n so_o the_o lamb_n imprint_n a_o character_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o his_o worshipper_n the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o open_a denial_n and_o separate_n from_o antichrist_n idolatry_n and_o abomination_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n we_o have_v hear_v who_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o seal_v be_v their_o title_n shall_v now_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o place_n but_o the_o joyful_a shout_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o heaven_n be_v put_v in_o between_o because_o of_o the_o preservation_n of_o so_o many_o seal_v once_o from_o the_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o then_o their_o excellent_a commendation_n be_v afterward_o rehearse_v the_o connexion_n and_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a unto_o interpreter_n but_o i_o do_v expound_v this_o part_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n by_o that_o part_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n in_o chap._n 7._o touch_v the_o 144000._o that_o be_v seal_v see_v all_o thing_n excellent_o accord_v there_o john_n see_v the_o 144000._o seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n here_o the_o same_o multitude_n stand_v with_o the_o lamb._n there_o he_o hear_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n sing_v to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n before_o the_o throne_n here_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v of_o many_o water_n a_o voice_n i_o say_v of_o harper_n fing_v a_o new_a song_n there_o inquire_v who_o they_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n it_o be_v answer_v these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n etc._n etc._n here_o not_o inquire_v he_o hear_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o woman_n etc._n etc._n itself_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v itself_o all_o thing_n be_v thus_o alike_o contain_v the_o same_o history_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n especial_o the_o revelation_n interpret_v itself_o but_o i_o will_v more_o clear_o touch_v every_o particular_a there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n first_o there_o john_n see_v 12000._o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n by_o a_o angel_n 7._o the_o compare_v of_o the_o seal_v here_o with_o these_o in_o chap._n 7._o out_o of_o every_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n make_v together_o 144000._o here_o he_o see_v the_o same_o multitude_n of_o the_o seal_a one_o stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n be_v write_v on_o their_o forehead_n thus_o he_o expound_v what_o be_v that_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o both_o place_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o seal_a signify_v the_o combat_n of_o faithful_a martyr_n and_o professor_n who_o the_o lamb_n have_v reserve_v with_o himself_o these_o thousand_o year_n on_o mount_n zion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n groan_v under_o antichrist_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n until_o the_o new_a measure_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n unto_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n accomplish_v in_o the_o age_n of_o our_o predecessor_n the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o comparison_n here_o follow_v there_o john_n see_v a_o great_a and_o innumerable_a multitude_n before_o the_o throne_n clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o of_o all_o the_o angel_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o sing_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n salvation_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o multitude_n we_o show_v to_o be_v the_o triumphant_a church_n succeed_v the_o apostolical_a time_n who_o have_v finish_v their_o warfare_n do_v now_o rest_n in_o heaven_n continual_o praise_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n here_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o many_o water_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o that_o innumerable_a multitude_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n mention_v chap._n 7.9_o for_o many_o water_n as_o the_o angel_n interpret_v it_o chap._n 17.15_o be_v many_o people_n multitude_n nation_n and_o tongue_n this_o voice_n by_o and_o by_o he_o call_v a_o new_a song_n in_o the_o beginning_n indeed_o he_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o confuse_a sound_n of_o a_o multitude_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o more_o narrow_o observe_v what_o and_o who_o voice_n it_o be_v even_o as_o the_o sing_n of_o musician_n afar_o off_o seem_v to_o be_v confuse_v but_o by_o approach_v near_o and_o near_o the_o gravity_n of_o their_o accord_n and_o sweetness_n of_o their_o harmony_n be_v more_o distinct_o perceive_v present_o therefore_o he_o also_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n which_o some_o apply_v to_o the_o terriblenesse_n thereof_o but_o this_o little_a agree_v with_o the_o follow_a epithet_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o harmony_n i_o therefore_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o voice_n viz._n that_o now_o these_o singer_n do_v not_o light_o strike_v or_o pass_v through_o the_o ear_n of_o john_n but_o they_o thunder_v it_o out_o with_o all_o their_o might_n which_o undoubted_o denote_v the_o vehement_a joy_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n at_o last_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n he_n say_v not_o as_o it_o be_v of_o harper_n as_o before_o as_o it_o be_v of_o many_o water_n as_o it_o be_v of_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n intimate_v that_o now_o he_o do_v plain_o hear_v and_o perceive_v the_o harmonious_a accord_n of_o harper_n play_v on_o their_o harp_n as_o be_v most_o delightful_a artificious_a and_o sweet_a such_o as_o be_v the_o music_n of_o most_o skilful_a harper_n in_o chap._n 5.8_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o
royal_a priesthood_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n the_o sixth_o title_n be_v their_o integrity_n they_o be_v without_o hypocrisy_n both_o in_o faith_n integrity_n their_o integrity_n word_n and_o manner_n this_o indeed_o be_v true_o say_v of_o christ_n alone_o isay_n 53.9_o but_o attribute_v to_o the_o seal_a by_o participation_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n apoc._n august_n hom_n 11_o in_o apoc._n and_o by_o impute_a righteousness_n he_o say_v not_o say_v austin_n there_o have_v not_o be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n find_v etc._n etc._n for_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n find_v a_o man_n when_o he_o call_v he_o hence_o such_o also_o he_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n bible_n have_v not_o innocency_n innocency_n yet_o the_o old_a latin_a and_o the_o other_o greek_a copy_n have_v they_o the_o last_o commendation_n be_v their_o innocency_n and_o full_a perfection_n before_o god_n the_o cause_n both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a commendation_n be_v show_v before_o viz._n because_o they_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o they_o all_o be_v without_o guile_n and_o spot_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n we_o must_v again_o understand_v it_o that_o they_o be_v such_o by_o imputation_n and_o and_o inchoation_n and_o then_o the_o word_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n signify_v not_o the_o place_n but_o their_o esteem_n in_o god_n judgement_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v without_o fault_n not_o in_o themselves_o and_o before_o man_n but_o in_o the_o eye_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n free_o absolve_v the_o faithful_a from_o all_o pollution_n and_o account_v they_o as_o without_o fault_n because_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n if_o unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v then_o before_o the_o throne_n not_o only_o signify_v the_o place_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o seal_v once_o in_o heaven_n for_o be_v without_o fault_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o perpetual_a sight_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v their_o persect_n blessedness_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v chap._n 7.15_o therefore_o they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v they_o day_n and_o night_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n publish_v the_o everlasting_a cospell_n against_o antichrist_n 6_o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n flee_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n 7_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 8_o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n 10_o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb._n 11_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n 12_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n 13_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o the_o commentary_n and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n here_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n touch_v the_o angel_n preach_v against_o antichrist_n kingdom_n who_o these_o be_v and_o to_o what_o time_n the_o pprophecy_n appertain_v be_v much_o question_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o these_o angel_n represent_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n but_o popish_a expositor_n refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o last_o four_o year_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o time_n they_o absurd_o imagine_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v bear_v the_o sway_n for_o how_o shall_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o touch_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n from_o the_o 13._o chap._n unto_o the_o end_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v accomplish_v in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n ribera_n suppose_v they_o be_v three_o renown_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n but_o alcazar_n by_o his_o consequence_n be_v force_v to_o reject_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o he_o feign_v that_o these_o be_v the_o three_o principal_a writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n peter_n paul_n and_o john_n the_o which_o foolish_a fiction_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o our_o interpreter_n do_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o what_o occasion_n this_o vision_n be_v here_o again_o demonstrate_v see_v it_o be_v before_o foretell_v in_o chap._n 11._o touch_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o expound_v not_o by_o our_o method_n it_o be_v plain_a see_v here_o we_o handle_v the_o three_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o forego_n vision_n in_o the_o second_o vision_n indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o answer_v to_o this_o because_o there_o only_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o seal_a or_o elect_a under_o antichrist_n be_v manifest_v to_o john_n the_o which_o be_v here_o also_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o in_o the_o three_o vision_n we_o have_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n chapter_n 11._o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n unto_o which_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o return_v for_o the_o two_o that_o be_v a_o few_o prophesy_a witness_n there_o mention_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v three_o preach_a angel_n that_o be_v they_o be_v more_o than_o before_o and_o this_o very_a thing_n anselmus_fw-la as_o ribera_n report_v acknowledge_v take_v the_o first_o angel_n to_o be_v elias_n the_o second_o another_o prophet_n and_o companion_n of_o he_o right_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n but_o he_o err_v in_o the_o person_n but_o as_o before_o we_o show_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n begin_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n or_o a_o little_a before_o so_o without_o doubt_n these_o three_o angel_n begin_v to_o preach_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o who_o ministry_n no_o soon_o shall_v be_v end_v but_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v thrust_v into_o utter_a destruction_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v no_o angel_n have_v go_v before_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o harper_n or_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o seal_a one_o which_o signify_v that_o from_o this_o time_n another_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o before_o in_o vision_n first_o the_o singular_a number_n by_o a_o enallage_n be_v put_v for_o the_o plural_a for_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o only_o but_o more_o although_o at_o the_o first_o but_o few_o shall_v zealous_o set_v themselves_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n wickleffe_n the_o first_o angel_n be_v wickleffe_n one_o therefore_o be_v name_v because_o one_o shall_v excel_v and_o with_o a_o heroical_a spirit_n begin_v the_o work_n this_o angel_n be_v john_n wickleffe_n professor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n a_o man_n note_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o when_o the_o whole_a west_n admire_v and_o follow_v
the_o beast_n he_o anno_fw-la 1371._o thunder_v out_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o england_n both_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o write_n against_o antichrist_n 6._o wickliff_n doctrine_n against_o antichrist_n balae_n cent._n 6._o c._n 6._o viz._n that_o in_o christ_n church_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o supreme_a bishop_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o antichrist_n that_o be_v his_o privilege_n bull_n dispensation_n and_o indulgence_n be_v idle_a fruitless_a and_o wicked_a that_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v civil_a authority_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v violent_o take_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o neither_o themselves_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v he_o disprove_v transubstantiation_n mass_n office_n canonical_a hour_n and_o other_o vain_a babble_n he_o disallow_v the_o chrism_n in_o baptism_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v baptize_v simple_o with_o water_n according_a to_o christ_n example_n he_o condemn_v auricular_a confession_n as_o also_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o penitence_n satisfaction_n and_o worship_n of_o relic_n teach_v that_o the_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o because_o they_o also_o be_v servant_n he_o utter_o reject_v the_o romish_a rite_n new_a shadow_n and_o tradition_n he_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o holy_a writ_n or_o to_o make_v the_o same_o more_o difficult_a which_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o glorious_a temple_n and_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o papacy_n together_o with_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o condemn_v the_o order_n of_o monk_n as_o superstitious_a impious_a and_o very_o hurtful_a to_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o ought_v speedy_o to_o be_v forsake_v he_o maintain_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n he_o write_v as_o aeneas_n silvius_n witness_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o volume_n most_o of_o they_o against_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o wicked_a life_n tradition_n and_o abuse_n of_o monk_n etc._n etc._n to_o wickleffe_n be_v join_v many_o excellent_a instrument_n in_o england_n richard_n killington_n robert_n langland_n and_o other_o many_o in_o italy_n also_o as_o dante_n be_v marsilius_n patavinus_n franciscus_n petrarcha_n begin_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n wickleffe_n also_o leave_v many_o disciple_n behind_o he_o who_o after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la 1387._o manful_o oppose_v popery_n a_o while_n after_o the_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o bohemia_n john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n begin_v more_o forcible_o to_o oppose_v antichrist_n and_o plant_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n which_o yet_o flourish_n and_o grow_v to_o this_o day_n about_o the_o same_o time_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n a_o man_n as_o trithemius_n witness_v excel_v in_o divine_a and_o moral_a discipline_n in_o many_o book_n oppose_v the_o papacy_n eccle_n trithe_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccle_n but_o chief_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o yearly_a pension_n not_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o simony_n of_o praelate_n etc._n etc._n add_v to_o these_o all_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o witness_n tom._n 2._o lib._n 19_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o action_n of_o this_o angel_n he_o fly_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n like_o to_o the_o angel_n who_o chap_n 8.13_o proclaim_v woe_n to_o the_o world_n but_o this_o here_o be_v more_o prosperous_a for_o he_o publish_v not_o woe_n but_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n midst_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v say_v some_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n other_o open_o so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o like_v as_o such_o thing_n be_v conspicuous_a which_o appear_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o heaven_n for_o however_o the_o foresay_a preacher_n remain_v in_o their_o place_n and_o church_n yet_o their_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n brightman_n conjecture_v i_o dislike_v not_o that_o by_o this_o fly_n betwixt_o both_o be_v signify_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n first_o publish_v by_o these_o teacher_n for_o however_o they_o see_v and_o reprove_v the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o error_n in_o popery_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o cleave_v unto_o the_o dregs_o of_o earthly_a rudiment_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o with_o full_a flight_n soar_v up_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v on_o a_o sudden_a bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n who_o along_o while_o be_v in_o darkness_n look_v upon_o all_o thing_n with_o dazzle_a eye_n so_o they_o who_o many_o age_n together_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o with_o dim_a eye_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o message_n or_o thing_n publish_v by_o this_o angel_n he_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o excellent_a title_n call_v it_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n by_o which_o be_v declare_v the_o authority_n effect_n and_o constancy_n thereof_o antichrist_n indeed_o will_v condemn_v this_o his_o preach_n and_o write_n as_o haereticall_a and_o full_a of_o poison_n and_o labour_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n to_o repress_v and_o refute_v they_o not_o by_o argument_n but_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n so_o do_v he_o to_o wickleffe_n who_o first_o he_o greevous_o vex_v by_o the_o master_n of_o school_n and_o afterward_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o england_n into_o bohemia_n though_o he_o be_v again_o recall_v by_o the_o king_n he_o miserable_o persecute_v he_o until_o his_o die_a day_n nevertheless_o he_o go_v on_o constant_o in_o teach_v and_o write_v and_o after_o his_o death_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o together_o with_o his_o write_n to_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n the_o like_a they_o do_v to_o the_o two_o witness_n john_n husse_v and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n condemn_v oppress_a &_o burn_v they_o as_o heretic_n with_o their_o book_n and_o doctrine_n now_o howsoever_o the_o beast_n affright_v the_o world_n with_o this_o tyranny_n and_o keep_v the_o same_o a_o while_n under_o his_o yoke_n nevertheless_o he_o gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o for_o there_o remain_v some_o remnant_n in_o england_n and_o church_n in_o bohemia_n who_o constant_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o martyr_n until_o this_o day_n suppress_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n can_v not_o be_v suppress_v for_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n bring_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o everlasting_a father_n to_o wit_n glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a free_o to_o be_v give_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n i_o say_v not_o of_o yesterday_n rise_v as_o antichrist_n calumniate_v but_o everlasting_a reveal_v indeed_o from_o the_o begnine_n to_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n but_o at_o length_n full_o manifest_v and_o consummate_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o henceforward_o shall_v remain_v eternal_o whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o sophister_n endeavour_v and_o babble_n to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v and_o suppress_v the_o same_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o inhabiant_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o effect_n and_o lawful_a call_n of_o these_o teacher_n be_v here_o maintain_v 1.7_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o evangelicall_n teacher_n gal._n 1.7_o touch_v which_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v plausible_o move_v any_o question_n as_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v this_o new_a gospel_n what_o church_n before_o they_o hold_v this_o faith_n by_o what_o miracle_n they_o can_v prove_v their_o call_n &_o c_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_v they_o have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o which_o be_v one_o only_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o old_a abundant_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o new_a and_o they_o have_v it_o to_o evangelise_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o have_v therefore_o a_o lawful_a calling_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n thus_o the_o follower_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n be_v continual_o call_v first_o then_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o charge_n be_v intimate_v they_o must_v have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o
inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n gross_a and_o earthly_a man_n superstitious_a maintainer_n of_o antichristian_a idolatry_n obstinate_a adversary_n from_o who_o they_o shall_v suffer_v grievous_a contradiction_n second_o the_o success_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v note_v not_o to_o be_v very_o great_a they_o shall_v labour_v indeed_o to_o reform_v the_o papacy_n lavabunt_fw-la caecis_fw-la sabulam_fw-la canent_fw-la aethiopes_n lavabunt_fw-la to_o call_v the_o blind_a unto_o the_o light_n but_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n they_o shall_v sing_v to_o the_o deaf_a and_o wash_v blackmoor_n because_o antichrist_n will_v resist_v they_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o labour_n to_o keep_v his_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n and_o indeed_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o because_o the_o world_n rather_o love_v lie_n then_o truth_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v perish_v who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v both_o to_o illustrate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o gracious_o cause_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o swear_a vassal_n of_o antichrist_n drown_v in_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o also_o to_o lessen_v the_o scandal_n that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o small_a success_n the_o gospel_n than_o have_v at_o that_o time_n for_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n receive_v not_o the_o same_o who_o be_v accustom_v to_o hear_v and_o believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o dream_n and_o lie_v of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o tribe_n this_o partition_n be_v take_v from_o chap._n 13.7_o signify_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v spread_v as_o far_o as_o the_o papacy_n do_v extend_v for_o however_o those_o teacher_n shall_v remain_v in_o their_o place_n yet_o their_o doctrine_n by_o their_o writing_n be_v make_v know_v every_o where_o and_o find_v adversary_n in_o all_o place_n before_o i_o go_v further_o let_v we_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n touch_v the_o devil_n subtlety_n gospel_n cyrillus_n feign_v a_o new_a gospel_n we_o find_v by_o history_n that_o a_o little_a before_o god_n raise_v up_o this_o angel_n in_o england_n the_o devil_n have_v begin_v to_o spread_v abroad_o his_o eternal_a gospel_n through_o one_o cyrillus_n a_o carmelite_n monk_n consist_v of_o most_o foul_a error_n and_o monstrous_a opinion_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o this_o angel_n and_o indeed_o the_o monk_n under_o pretext_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n do_v ready_o embrace_v the_o same_o because_o he_o confirm_v their_o monastical_a rite_n rule_n superstition_n and_o fable_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o remain_v unto_o this_o time_n but_o thence_o forward_o his_o new_a gospel_n be_v to_o take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o wicked_a depravation_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n 1.8_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o rom._n 10.8_o rev._n 2.25_o gal._n 1.8_o and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n remain_v foe_n ever_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o you_o have_v till_o i_o come_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v to_o this_o ungodly_a fiction_n many_o learned_a of_o that_o age_n oppose_v themselves_o insomuch_o that_o pope_n innocent_a himself_o be_v force_v by_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o condemn_v this_o impudent_a assertion_n because_o it_o also_o touch_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n some_o say_v joachim_n the_o abbot_n be_v the_o broacher_n hereof_o but_o it_o be_v false_a see_v centur._n ecclesiast_fw-la 13._o cap._n 5._o to_o discover_v therefore_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o bring_v to_o light_v in_o the_o same_o age_n the_o everlasting_a gospel_n here_o prophesy_v of_o by_o wickleffe_n in_o england_n and_o by_o other_o teacher_n in_o other_o place_n we_o may_v easy_o judge_v which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v that_o everlasting_a and_o true_a gospel_n for_o the_o one_o abolish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o out_o of_o darkness_n the_o former_a therefore_o be_v false_a the_o latter_a true_a say_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o publish_v the_o gospel_n be_v commend_v and_o indeed_o the_o foresay_a teacher_n perform_v their_o office_n with_o unwearied_a labour_n and_o pain_n both_o in_o teach_v preach_v &_o dispute_v for_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o deep_a lethargy_n of_o superstition_n drunken_a &_o bury_v in_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o babylonish_n fornication_n so_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v aloud_o so_o mighty_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o drowsy_a or_o rather_o deaf_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o voice_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o their_o preach_n but_o writing_n also_o by_o which_o they_o manifest_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n fear_v god_n the_o argument_n of_o his_o preach_n have_v three_o part_n yet_o the_o whole_a be_v doctrinal_a and_o hortatory_n the_o first_o part_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n here_o right_o the_o teacher_n begin_v sometime_o by_o it_o the_o whole_a worship_n but_o here_o proper_o be_v signify_v that_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v oppose_v both_o to_o the_o carnal_a security_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whence_o arise_v profaneness_n and_o the_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o god_n as_o also_o to_o the_o preposterous_a fear_n by_o which_o antichrist_n have_v along_o time_n keep_v the_o world_n under_o his_o yoke_n both_o these_o i_o will_v brief_o now_o expound_v the_o papacy_n do_v abound_v with_o security_n and_o fear_n papacy_n security_n &_o fear_n in_o the_o papacy_n this_o carnal_a security_n be_v foster_v by_o their_o bewitch_a confession_n absolution_n satisfaction_n mass_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n no_o wicked_a act_n how_o great_a soever_o but_o by_o money_n and_o such_o remedy_n may_v be_v expiate_v hence_o god_n judgement_n neither_o be_v or_o to_o this_o day_n be_v fear_v in_o the_o papacy_n as_o have_v present_a remedy_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o their_o confession_n satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n hence_o spring_v that_o brutish_a security_n and_o liberty_n to_o sin_n so_o again_o the_o fear_n of_o antichrist_n have_v and_o still_o do_v vex_v the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o neglect_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v easy_o fright_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n poenall_a satisfaction_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n insomuch_o as_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v force_v to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o all_o both_o great_a and_o small_a do_v tremblinglie_o submit_v to_o his_o beck_n now_o this_o angel_n recall_v the_o world_n both_o from_o this_o profane_a security_n as_o also_o from_o their_o preposterous_a fear_n bid_v they_o fear_v god_n not_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o beast_n but_o god_n that_o can_v cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n fire_n math._n 10.28_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o second_o he_o require_v faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o than_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n truth_n goodness_n and_o power_n true_o attribute_v unto_o he_o when_o his_o word_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o perform_v in_o obedience_n in_o the_o former_a member_n the_o angel_n prepare_v the_o world_n for_o the_o gospel_n because_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o prophanesse_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n do_v reign_v there_o the_o gospel_n find_v no_o place_n by_o this_o other_o member_n he_o instruct_v they_o thus_o prepare_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o receive_v his_o word_n in_o faith_n and_o conform_v their_o life_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v all_o god_n require_v of_o we_o so_o moses_n and_o now_o o_o israel_n what_o do_v jehovah_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o 1.12_o deut._n 1.12_o save_v that_o thou_o fear_v jehovah_n thy_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o love_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v a_o reason_n confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v be_v take_v from_o threaten_v of_o judgement_n at_o hand_n the_o serious_a consideration_n whereof_o
wicked_a commonwealth_n of_o old_a rome_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o vain_o speak_v and_o i_o wonder_v that_o the_o jesuite_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n have_v not_o consider_v that_o he_o himself_o live_v in_o spain_n where_o the_o ancient_a moor_n former_o inhabit_v iv_o he_o add_v from_o chap._n 16.19_o that_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n &_o 18.5_o babylon_n sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n therefore_o say_v he_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n her_o old_a sin_n which_o hitherto_o for_o religion_n sake_n seem_v to_o be_v forget_v shall_v again_o be_v remember_v and_o punish_v because_o of_o the_o new_a and_o like_a transgression_n add_v to_o the_o former_a but_o first_o not_o only_o thing_n do_v long_o ago_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n but_o also_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v new_o do_v by_o a_o anthropopatheia_n for_o so_o in_o act._n 10._o the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n of_o cornelius_n which_o he_o daily_o perform_v be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n second_o albeit_o his_o gloss_n be_v grant_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o new_a rome_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a for_o as_o much_o as_o popish_a rome_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o have_v abound_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n most_o just_o may_v take_v vengeance_n on_o she_o last_o he_o flee_v unto_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sibyl_n but_o they_o speak_v nothing_o touch_v the_o pope_n ejection_n or_o apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n unto_o heathenism_n but_o only_o touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n therein_o agree_v with_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n by_o all_o which_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o jesuite_n allege_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o frivolous_a dotage_n of_o a_o dream_a writer_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o that_o babylon_n here_o threaten_v with_o destruction_n be_v rome_n not_o of_o the_o pagan_n which_o cease_v in_o constantine_n time_n nor_o new_a heathenish_a rome_n the_o which_o as_o the_o jesuite_n feign_v shall_v thrust_v out_o the_o pope_n but_o popish_a rome_n which_o a_o long_a while_n have_v boast_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o church_n and_o from_o who_o breast_n all_o the_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v suck_v their_o error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n thus_o our_o insoluble_a argument_n be_v no_o way_n weaken_v by_o the_o jesuite_n but_o stand_v firm_a against_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n but_o now_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o rome_n we_o understand_v not_o simple_o the_o wall_a city_n or_o palace_n tower_n and_o stately_a walk_n thereof_o but_o chief_o the_o pope_n himself_o with_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o power_n over_o the_o western_a church_n of_o which_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 17.18_o now_o why_o be_v rome_n name_v babylon_n hist_o why_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o hist_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v the_o likeness_n that_o be_v between_o they_o of_o which_o orosius_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o rise_n of_o babylon_n and_o rome_n be_v alike_o their_o power_n be_v alike_o their_o greatness_n time_n good_a thing_n and_o also_o evil_a but_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o reason_n be_v their_o likeness_n in_o tyrannny_n and_o destruction_n the_o old_a babylon_n afflict_v the_o ancient_a church_n rome_n the_o new_a babylon_n have_v oppress_v the_o new_a church_n the_o old_a be_v fall_v the_o new_a shall_v fall_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v the_o double_n of_o the_o threaten_a denote_v the_o certainty_n and_o hasten_v of_o the_o destruction_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n have_v that_o be_v be_v fall_v because_o it_o shall_v certain_o and_o sudden_o fall_v like_a as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o die_a man_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o the_o like_a neither_o do_v the_o angel_n prophesy_v vain_o for_o even_o during_o the_o preach_n of_o this_o angel_n while_o luther_n i_o say_v yet_o teach_v a_o great_a part_n of_o babylon_n fall_v both_o in_o saxony_n germany_n and_o other_o neighbour_a country_n but_o touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n it_o follow_v in_o chap._n 18._o alcazar_n again_o by_o his_o consequence_n be_v force_v to_o make_v black_a white_a apply_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathenish_a rome_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o be_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n now_o who_o ever_o hear_v so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n the_o whole_a context_n and_o consent_v of_o all_o interpreter_n evince_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n signify_v not_o mercy_n but_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o so_o impudent_a a_o depravation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v this_o reason_n evident_o refute_v alcasars_n absurdity_n the_o cause_n of_o babylon_n destruction_n shall_v be_v her_o fornication_n by_o which_o she_o have_v most_o foul_o defile_v herself_o with_o the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o whoredom_n this_o fornication_n as_o before_o be_v show_v be_v idolatry_n by_o a_o prophetical_a and_o metaphorical_a phrase_n for_o idolater_n like_o harlot_n do_v by_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n perfidious_o violate_v their_o faith_n to_o god_n prostrate_v themselves_o before_o their_o idol_n and_o run_v headlong_o into_o utter_a destruction_n as_o we_o have_v large_o expound_v in_o our_o commentary_n on_o hosea_n chap._n 1.2_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n for_o the_o pope_n obtrude_v his_o idol_n on_o all_o nation_n who_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o wrath_n because_o idolatry_n through_o the_o corruptness_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v more_o please_v to_o all_o than_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n alter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o figure_n when_o with_o a_o little_a change_n of_o a_o word_n the_o sense_n be_v whole_o alter_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v a_o elegant_a *_o parenomasia_fw-la in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o antichrist_n give_v all_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o fornication_n so_o shall_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n because_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o universal_o to_o be_v draw_v aside_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n by_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n idolatry_n be_v compare_v to_o wine_n because_o by_o its_o sweetness_n and_o outward_a lustre_n it_o be_v please_v unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o much_o desire_v also_o from_o the_o effect_n for_o it_o make_v idolater_n mad_a furious_a and_o blind_a like_v as_o wine_n take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o drunkard_n the_o wine_n of_o wrath_n so_o name_v from_o the_o effect_n because_o it_o stir_v up_o god_n wrath_n and_o draw_v down_o his_o judgement_n as_o also_o from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n because_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n do_v just_o inflict_v blindness_n on_o the_o worshipper_n of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n it_o may_v seem_v the_o word_n here_o shall_v thus_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n as_o in_o chap._n 17.2_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o wine_n of_o fornication_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n vers_fw-la 10._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o all_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n not_o here_o only_o but_o also_o in_o chap._n 16.19_o &_o 18.23_o preach_n the_o use_n of_o this_o preach_n the_o use_n of_o this_o angel_n preach_v do_v plain_o respect_v both_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a the_o godly_a be_v exhort_v to_o the_o duty_n before_o publish_v by_o the_o former_a angel_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o not_o the_o beast_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n not_o to_o antichrist_n and_o last_o to_o worship_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n also_o in_o chap._n 18.4_o he_o admonish_v all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a of_o babylon_n
doubt_v whither_o austin_n ever_o see_v that_o platonic_a chapter_n and_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v foist_v into_o the_o enchiridion_n by_o some_o body_n else_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o austin_n in_o other_o place_n do_v express_o speak_v but_o of_o two_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o die_v and_o of_o two_o place_n after_o this_o life_n altogether_o deny_v a_o three_o as_o through_o one_o say_v he_o all_o go_v to_o condemnation_n medinm_fw-la lib_fw-la 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la mâ—rit_fw-fr c._n 28._o lib._n 5._o hypogn_n circa_fw-la medinm_fw-la so_o all_o by_o one_o to_o justification_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o middle_a place_n for_o any_o but_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n more_o clear_o in_o another_o place_n the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n do_v by_o divine_a authority_n believe_v that_o the_o first_o place_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o whence_o as_o i_o say_v the_o unbaptised_a be_v exclude_v the_o second_o gehenna_n or_o hell_n where_o all_o apostate_n or_o infidel_n shall_v feel_v eternal_a torment_n a_o three_o we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o for_o we_o find_v it_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o again_o apostoli_fw-la serm._n 14._o de_fw-fr verb._n apostoli_fw-la i_o have_v give_v no_o division_n of_o place_n save_v only_a of_o two_o etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o middle_a place_n between_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a to_o return_v to_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d henceforward_o although_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n yet_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o saint_n happiness_n remain_v certain_a and_o true_a even_o from_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o death_n not_o only_o by_o many_o scripture_n before_o allege_v but_o from_o this_o place_n resute_v purgatory_n fiction_n resute_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o godly_a be_v dead_a they_o be_v bless_v thus_o purgatory_n be_v hence_o notwithstanding_o exclude_v but_o what_o then_o be_v mean_v by_o henceforward_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o three_o act_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o popery_n by_o the_o three_o angel_n from_o henceforward_o therefore_o that_o be_v forward_o the_o author_n opinion_n touch_v the_o particle_n hence_o forward_o from_o the_o time_n the_o three_o angel_n publish_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n against_o babylon_n and_o antichrist_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o not_o only_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o the_o three_o angel_n shall_v publish_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o refute_v the_o heathenish_a fiction_n of_o purgatory_n satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n for_o these_o angel_n shall_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o antichrist_n bull_n be_v vain_a but_o also_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n that_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v a_o wicked_a and_o feign_a imagination_n there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n and_o as_o hereby_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v free_v from_o that_o error_n and_o vain_a fear_n so_o antichrist_n gain_n shall_v be_v much_o lessen_v yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v this_n be_v the_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o add_v two_o reason_n of_o their_o blessedness_n one_o be_v because_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n to_o wit_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n for_o they_o have_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o combat_n henceforward_o enjoy_v everlasting_a rest_n the_o other_o because_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n for_o because_o they_o now_o have_v the_o fruit_n or_o reward_v of_o their_o work_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o they_o refute_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v not_o here_o establish_v but_o refute_v it_o appear_v that_o both_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n who_o have_v attain_v the_o mark_n enjoy_v a_o twofold_a benefit_n rest_n and_o reward_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o causal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o rest_v etc._n etc._n their_o work_n be_v say_v to_o follow_v they_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n hence_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v rather_o overthrow_v then_o establish_v for_o see_v they_o follow_v therefore_o they_o merit_v not_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v go_v before_o as_o cause_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o now_o they_o draw_v with_o they_o a_o free_a reward_n because_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 14_o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n 15_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o thou_o to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a 16_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v 17_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o also_o have_v a_o â—harpe_a sickle_n 18_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a 19_o and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a winepress_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 20_o and_o the_o winepress_v be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_v even_o unto_o the_o horse-bridle_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n the_o commentary_n and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n hither_o to_o we_o have_v handle_v three_o act_n of_o the_o four_o viston_n the_o first_o brief_o to_o repeat_v they_o again_o comprehend_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o beginning_n and_o growth_n with_o her_o many_o combat_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n both_o pagan_a and_o christian_n until_o antichrist_n rise_v in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n chap._n 12._o the_o second_o oppose_v to_o the_o former_a contain_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o foresay_a conflict_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o three_o have_v two_o part_n represent_v 1._o antichrist_n persecution_n which_o from_o his_o first_o rise_v till_o now_o have_v continue_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 13._o 2._o the_o church_n preservation_n under_o the_o same_o and_o also_o her_o future_a purge_n from_o the_o dreges_fw-la of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o last_o time_n chap._n 14._o the_o four_o ast_n here_o follow_v describe_v the_o joyful_a catastrophe_n or_o change_n of_o all_o the_o church_n affliction_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v figure_v out_o in_o two_o parable_n viz._n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n furthermore_o judgement_n the_o consent_n of_o interpreter_n about_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o see_v all_o interpreter_n a_o few_o only_o except_v unanimous_o to_o agree_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v here_o treat_v of_o and_o i_o wonder_v that_o any_o shall_v dissent_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a for_o by_o type_n and_o word_n not_o much_o unlike_a the_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v describe_v in_o dan._n 7._o touch_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o clonde_n of_o heaven_n to_o judgement_n and_o mat._n 3._o &_o 13._o of_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o wheat_n they_o agree_v also_o in_o the_o scope_n that_o these_o type_n serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a and_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o godly_a do_v groan_n under_o their_o affliction_n &_o trouble_n desire_v to_o know_v what_o end_n at_o length_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o their_o evil_n on_o the_o contrary_a tyrant_n and_o antichrist_n
function_n in_o divers_a vision_n shall_v also_o be_v represent_v under_o divers_a type_n as_o sometime_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n otherwhile_o a_o lamb_n a_o lion_n a_o angel_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o which_o john_n in_o chap._n 11.19_o see_v open_a in_o heaven_n for_o the_o temple_n especial_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 9.2_o so_o than_o he_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o whence_o the_o judge_n shall_v come_v we_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v dramatical_o act_v in_o this_o revelation_n for_o as_o in_o comedy_n among_o man_n divers_a person_n come_v out_o of_o divers_a scene_n do_v act_n their_o part_n on_o the_o theatre_n so_o it_o be_v in_o these_o vision_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v more_o easy_o perceive_v heavenly_a thing_n by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o thing_n do_v among_o we_o 18._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n see_v the_o former_a angel_n have_v the_o sickle_n be_v christ_n the_o judge_n we_o therefore_o do_v right_o understand_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v some_o chief_a minister_n of_o christ_n who_o cry_n thrust_v thy_o sickle_n be_v not_o a_o command_a voice_n or_o admonitory_n as_o if_o the_o judge_n be_v slack_a in_o his_o office_n but_o supplicatory_a desire_v he_o not_o to_o defer_v the_o judgement_n any_o long_o but_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o because_o of_o the_o inveterate_a malice_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o verse_n 15._o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n or_o from_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o heavenly_a altar_n namely_o as_o a_o herald_n who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n proclaim_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n testify_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a power_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o offer_v as_o it_o be_v his_o most_o ready_a ministry_n to_o the_o judge_n have_v power_n over_o fire_n hence_o we_o learn_v say_v andreas_n that_o god_n have_v set_v the_o angelical_a power_n as_o administrator_n of_o thing_n create_v by_o he_o one_o over_o water_n another_o over_o fire_n 10.13.20_o dan._n 10.13.20_o another_o over_o another_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o exposition_n i_o do_v not_o altogether_o reject_v see_v the_o scripture_n other_o where_o testify_v that_o some_o angel_n be_v set_v over_o particular_a kingdom_n yet_o i_o neither_o will_v affirm_v nor_o deny_v whether_o some_o be_v set_v over_o one_o element_n other_o over_o another_o because_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 16.5_o fire_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o fire_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v clear_a god_n use_v they_o to_o execute_v some_o one_o judgement_n some_o another_o furthermore_o what_o this_o fire_n be_v over_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n be_v diverse_o dispute_v some_o understand_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o no_o create_a angel_n can_v have_v power_n over_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n other_o the_o fire_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o world_n as_o if_o this_o angel_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n shall_v set_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o fire_n but_o god_n shall_v need_v no_o incendiaty_n to_o burn_v the_o world_n ribera_n hereby_o understand_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o heavenly_a altar_n by_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v burn_v probable_o indeed_o but_o by_o a_o allegory_n not_o safe_a enough_o for_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v their_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n by_o which_o they_o always_o praise_v the_o lord_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o agree_v to_o christian_a belief_n that_o any_o create_a angel_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o this_o fire_n but_o i_o wonder_v that_o none_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n bede_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o fire_n of_o punishment_n which_o ribera_n approve_v not_o because_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v here_o metaphorical_o figure_v not_o by_o fire_n but_o by_o the_o winepress_n of_o god_n wrath_n yet_o a_o little_a before_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o smoke_n whereof_o shall_v ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o interpretation_n bullinger_n follow_v and_o we_o also_o approve_v of_o for_o fire_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o general_o through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n denote_v god_n plague_n and_o punishment_n on_o the_o wicked_a the_o which_o he_o execute_v by_o his_o angel_n this_o angel_n therefore_o have_v power_n to_o wit_n ministerial_o over_o hell_n fire_n because_o by_o this_o angel_n or_o by_o these_o angel_n for_o it_o may_v be_v a_o enallage_n of_o the_o singular_a for_o the_o plural_a christ_n the_o judge_n will_v cast_v the_o tare_n into_o eternal_a fire_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n mat._n 13.42_o they_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o vine_n do_v sometime_o denote_v the_o church_n isa_n 5.1_o mat._n 20.1_o into_o which_o the_o lord_n send_v divers_a labourer_n to_o dress_v the_o same_o but_o here_o it_o signify_v other_o the_o church_n of_o malignant_n or_o the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a man_n therefore_o he_o call_v it_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v not_o those_o ripe_a grape_n which_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o and_o find_v not_o in_o his_o vineyard_n isa_n 5.2_o but_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o evil_a part_n for_o the_o wild_a unripe_a and_o sour_a grape_n which_o god_n in_o wrath_n threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ripe_a not_o for_o new_a wine_n but_o verjuice_n because_o when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v grow_v to_o its_o full_a ripeness_n destruction_n &_o ruin_n necessary_o follow_v 19_o and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n the_o execution_n will_v be_v short_a for_o the_o judge_n when_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v shall_v without_o any_o let_v cut_v down_o the_o vintage_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v execute_v wrath_n on_o the_o wicked_a by_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o great_a lake_n of_o god_n wrath_n great_a the_o lake_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v great_a hell_n metaphorical_o be_v call_v the_o lake_n of_o god_n wrath_n or_o the_o place_n of_o infernal_a torment_n for_o as_o the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v tread_v in_o the_o winepress_a so_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o bell_n it_o be_v great_a that_o be_v large_a enough_o to_o contain_v all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o perish_v a_o large_a vintage_n require_v a_o spacious_a place_n now_o this_o vontage_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a to_o wit_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a even_o from_o cain_n the_o first_o parricide_n 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v be_v death_n and_o therefore_o the_o lake_n must_v be_v great_a 20._o and_o the_o winepress_a waâ—_n tread_v without_o the_o city_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o thrust_v of_o the_o wicked_a into_o eternal_a torment_n without_o the_o city_n viz._n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v describe_v chap._n 22.15_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a description_n of_o the_o grape_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v tread_v in_o the_o great_a lake_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_a the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v red_a wine_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n of_o the_o like_a redness_n thereof_o here_o he_o call_v the_o liquor_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o lake_n blood_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o colour_n but_o to_o denote_v the_o bloody_a and_o horrible_a kind_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o befall_v the_o wicked_a for_o see_v they_o can_v not_o be_v satiate_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n of_o saint_n therefore_o hell_n also_o be_v make_v red_a with_o their_o blood_n shall_v not_o be_v satiate_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o unto_o the_o horse-bridle_n he_n aggravate_v the_o horriblenesse_n of_o their_o plague_n from_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o blood_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_a both_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n and_o the_o depth_n so_o great_a that_o it_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o the_o cluster_n of_o the_o earth_n
the_o scope_n and_o use_n of_o this_o vision_n for_o first_o it_o teach_v that_o after_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n have_v flourish_v and_o vex_v the_o saint_n a_o long_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v weaken_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n second_o it_o shall_v always_o notwithstanding_o remain_v in_o some_o power_n not_o cease_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n until_o the_o end_n three_o howsoever_o it_o shall_v tyrannical_o rage_v against_o the_o reformation_n of_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n yet_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a again_o to_o suppress_v the_o same_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o angel_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n on_o the_o throne_n thereof_o last_o as_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v please_a and_o save_v to_o the_o elect_a because_o by_o it_o they_o overcome_v the_o beast_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v god_n with_o perpetual_a praise_n so_o to_o antichristian_o it_o shall_v be_v grievous_a and_o mortal_a because_o be_v turn_v into_o rage_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o success_n thereof_o they_o shall_v fret_v and_o grieve_v to_o see_v their_o kingdom_n which_o seem_v immovable_a to_o be_v weaken_v lessen_v and_o go_v to_o ruin_v until_o be_v waste_v with_o the_o last_o plague_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v according_o to_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n chap._n 14.10_o into_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n now_o hence_o the_o spirit_n suggest_v a_o twofold_a comfort_n unto_o we_o the_o first_o from_o the_o often_o renew_a plague_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o power_n wealth_n luxuriousnesse_n and_o ostentation_n be_v great_a as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 13._o but_o we_o need_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o those_o shadow_n for_o she_o shall_v receive_v and_o feel_v inward_a torment_n and_o gnawing_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o delight_n be_v torment_v by_o god_n wonderful_a judgement_n and_o severe_a plague_n the_o second_o from_o the_o final_a fall_n of_o babylon_n the_o pope_n parasite_n affirm_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o saint_n peter_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n be_v found_v and_o strengthen_v by_o god_n shall_v stand_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o but_o babylon_n shall_v come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v cast_v down_o by_o a_o earthquake_n so_o she_o shall_v cease_v to_o vex_v the_o church_n and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o argument_n scope_n and_o use_v of_o the_o vision_n now_o it_o be_v partly_o dramatical_a partly_o prophetical_a the_o dramatical_a part_n contain_v certain_a preparatory_a apparatition_n serve_v for_o the_o order_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o vision_n chap._n 15._o the_o prophetical_a part_n foretell_v the_o kind_n and_o increase_a of_o the_o seven_o plague_n on_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 16._o chap._n xv._o the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o follow_a vision_n for_o john_n declare_v here_o what_o &_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n he_o see_v before_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n the_o part_n here_o be_v three_o i._o the_o seven_o angel_n with_o so_o many_o plague_n ver_fw-la 1._o ii_o a_o company_n of_o harper_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o iii_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o angel_n vers_fw-la 5_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o he_o expound_v what_o he_o see_v i._n general_o a_o great_a and_o marvellous_a sign_n in_o heaven_n ii_o special_o seven_o angel_n with_o their_o instrument_n have_v seven_o plague_n the_o which_o he_o describe_v by_o the_o epithet_n last_o with_o the_o reason_n hereof_o because_o in_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n verse_n 1_o in_o the_o second_o he_o expound_v i._o the_o place_n of_o the_o harper_n a_o sea_n of_o glass_n ii_o the_o harper_n themselves_o who_o he_o describe_v 1._o by_o the_o effect_n they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o their_o station_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n 3._o by_o the_o instrument_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 2_o 4._o by_o another_o effect_n and_o they_o sing_v verse_n 3_o iii_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o song_n general_o from_o the_o author_n and_o subject_n the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n and_o special_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n consist_v of_o a_o preface_n proposition_n and_o reason_n the_o preface_n be_v laudatory_a figure_v out_o by_o a_o exclamation_n to_o god_n i._o they_o declare_v his_o power_n and_o majesty_n lord_n almighty_n king_n of_o saint_n ii_o his_o work_n by_o the_o adjunct_n of_o quantity_n and_o quality_n they_o be_v great_a and_o marvellous_a iii_o his_o judgement_n by_o the_o adjunct_n quality_n of_o justice_n and_o constancy_n just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o proposition_n the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o glorify_v it_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o a_o interogation_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v threefold_a 1._o from_o the_o property_n of_o god_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a 2._o from_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v 3._o from_o the_o move_a cause_n thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a v._o 4._o in_o the_o three_o he_o rehearse_v 1._o the_o receptacle_n of_o those_o angel_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n open_v in_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 5._o 2._o their_o gesture_n they_o go_v out_o 3._o their_o habit_n have_v seven_o plague_n 4._o their_o ornament_n clothe_v in_o white_a and_o pure_a linen_n ver_fw-la 6._o 5._o the_o instrument_n give_v they_o he_o give_v they_o golden_a vial_n which_o he_o describe_v by_o the_o number_n seven_a and_o what_o they_o contain_v full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 7._o 6._o two_o effect_n 1._o the_o smoke_n of_o god_n majesty_n fill_v the_o temple_n 2._o a_o shut_v out_o of_o all_o person_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o plague_n verse_n 8._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o vision_n seven_o angel_n with_o so_o many_o plague_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v another_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a and_o marvellous_a seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n for_o in_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o commentary_n i._o iterate_v why_o the_o vision_n be_v iterate_v and_o i_o see_v another_o sign_n john_n be_v not_o inform_v by_o one_o vision_n but_o by_o many_o touch_v future_a thing_n that_o so_o by_o compare_v the_o obscure_a type_n with_o the_o plain_a the_o revelation_n may_v the_o better_o be_v manifest_v the_o iteration_n therefore_o of_o the_o vision_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v judgement_n the_o follow_a thing_n do_v all_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n judgement_n after_o that_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v antichrist_n be_v once_o mention_v his_o tyranny_n and_o pomp_n plain_o describe_v in_o the_o forego_n vision_n the_o remainder_n of_o this_o whole_a prophecy_n contain_v description_n of_o the_o judgement_n by_o which_o god_n will_v restrain_v and_o destroy_v antichrist_n but_o deliver_v the_o saint_n from_o his_o tyranny_n and_o bestow_v the_o reward_n of_o victory_n on_o they_o both_o to_o the_o end_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o scandal_n of_o desertion_n of_o the_o godly_a godly_a and_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o christ_n neglect_v he_o under_o the_o cross_n or_o to_o be_v a_o sleep_n or_o want_v power_n to_o suppress_v antichrist_n rage_n as_o also_o that_o in_o hope_n of_o victory_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v they_o may_v with_o the_o more_o alacrity_n resist_v antichrist_n and_o persevere_v constant_a under_o their_o long_a during_o trouble_n to_o this_o end_n tend_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n which_o god_n in_o the_o last_o time_n will_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o throne_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n let_v we_o henceforward_o keep_v this_o use_n in_o memory_n john_n therefore_o see_v another_o sign_n be_v what_o a_o sign_n be_v that_o be_v another_z vision_z signify_v event_n divers_a from_o the_o former_a for_o a_o sign_n be_v that_o which_o make_v something_o divers_a from_o itself_o to_o come_v into_o the_o cogitation_n cap._n austin_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christi_fw-la cap._n beside_o the_o shape_n or_o form_v it_o sugge_v to_o the_o sense_n but_o as_o sign_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o sign_n as_o if_o they_o be_v include_v according_a to_o the_o common_a error_n now_o adays_o touch_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n which_o
eternity_n which_o the_o interpreter_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o saint_n 4._o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n a_o exclamation_n take_v out_o of_o jerem._n 10.7_o or_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n rev._n 14._o ver_fw-la 7._o where_o the_o first_o angel_n cry_v fear_v god_n and_o glorify_v his_o name_n they_o show_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o antichristian_a adversary_n who_o lift_v up_o their_o horn_n against_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o stupidity_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n to_o fear_n and_o glorify_v he_o to_o fear_v god_n be_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o submit_v to_o god_n to_o glorify_v god_n be_v not_o to_o make_v he_o glorious_a as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o to_o celebrate_v his_o due_a glory_n and_o praise_v only_o holy_a they_o condemn_v the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o holiness_n whereas_o god_n alone_o be_v holy_a and_o holiness_n itself_o purify_n the_o heart_n and_o sanctify_v the_o elect_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v as_o in_o psal_n 86.9_o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n show_v not_o absolute_o what_o all_o shall_v do_v but_o what_o all_o aught_o to_o do_v the_o antichristian_a adversary_n shall_v never_o come_v for_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v by_o their_o plague_n but_o persevere_v in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o rage_n against_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o vial_n nevertheless_o some_o remnant_n of_o the_o christian_a nation_n shall_v come_v adore_v and_o worship_v god_n sincere_o through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n the_o elect_a in_o italy_n germany_n france_n england_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n therefore_o celebrate_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o last_o time_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o decrease_v amid_o her_o divers_a affliction_n but_o be_v increase_v by_o divers_a nation_n who_o forsake_v antichrist_n his_o fraud_n be_v discover_v shall_v turn_v to_o christ_n which_o effect_n the_o antichristian_o have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n see_v and_o we_o yet_o daily_o do_v and_o god_n grant_v that_o our_o posterity_n may_v see_v the_o like_a more_o and_o more_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a that_o be_v be_v begin_v to_o be_v manifest_v for_o as_o yet_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o final_a judgement_n nor_o general_o of_o god_n ancient_a judgement_n but_o they_o celebrate_v in_o special_a those_o wonderful_a judgement_n of_o he_o by_o which_o he_o begin_v in_o these_o last_o time_n to_o weaken_v antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o bring_v the_o church_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o antichrist_n which_o have_v so_o long_o be_v formidable_a to_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n as_o cause_v they_o like_o so_o many_o unreasonable_a dog_n to_o cast_v down_o themselves_o and_o lick_v his_o foot_n and_z as_o most_o vile_a slave_n to_o hold_v the_o bridle_n or_o stirrup_n while_o he_o mount_v on_o horseback_n shall_v by_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o a_o few_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a teacher_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o common_a contempt_n of_o man_n insomuch_o as_o no_o man_n but_o the_o pope_n swear_a vassal_n shall_v any_o more_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o anathema_n and_o threaten_n now_o this_o work_n these_o celestial_a harper_n do_v worthy_o pronounce_v not_o to_o be_v of_o man_n but_o a_o wonderful_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v praise_v continual_o of_o all_o creature_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v that_o because_o god_n in_o the_o last_o time_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v manifest_v antichrist_n and_o by_o his_o wonderful_a judgement_n pour_v contempt_n upon_o he_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o degree_n one_o nation_n after_o another_o shall_v leave_v he_o and_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o let_v not_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n stop_v this_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o reveal_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o triumphant_a song_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o furniture_n and_o clothing_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n 5_o and_o after_o that_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o heaven_n be_v open_v 6_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n clothe_v in_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n and_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n 7_o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n give_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 8_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v fullfil_v the_o commentary_n 5._o and_o after_o that_o i_o look_v and_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v after_o the_o celestial_a interlude_n john_n return_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o angel_n declare_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v forth_o in_o what_o habit_n what_o the_o vessel_n be_v wherein_o they_o bear_v the_o plague_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o whence_o they_o receive_v they_o and_o what_o he_o see_v in_o heaven_n during_o the_o time_n thereof_o such_o be_v the_o furniture_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o which_o as_o it_o appear_v be_v dramatical_o insert_v to_o illustrate_v the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n now_o whether_o in_o every_o of_o the_o particular_n lie_v hide_v such_o mystery_n as_o some_o look_v after_o i_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o believe_v it_o but_o as_o in_o dramatical_a show_n the_o preamble_n of_o the_o singer_n be_v end_v the_o sceene_n be_v open_v and_o other_o person_n come_v forth_o in_o new_a apparel_n to_o act_v other_o thing_n so_o these_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v open_a in_o heaven_n unto_o a_o new_a act_n of_o this_o revelation_n 6._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n who_o these_o angel_n be_v we_o shall_v more_o fit_o manifest_a in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n most_o do_v hereby_o understand_v the_o holy_a and_o irrevocable_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o antichrist_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o righteous_a although_o the_o wicked_a shall_v gnash_v their_o tooth_n against_o it_o and_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n some_o understand_v hereby_o to_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o word_n preach_v by_o his_o minister_n the_o angel_n because_o the_o ministry_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v institute_v according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n or_o also_o that_o all_o antichrist_n plague_n proceed_v from_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v plough_n i_o reject_v not_o but_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n clothe_v in_o pure_a linneâ—_n the_o old_a version_n have_v it_o have_v on_o a_o pure_a stone_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n as_o alcazar_n the_o jesuite_n acknowledge_v and_o correct_v ribera_n confess_v it_o also_o but_o do_v not_o correct_v it_o yea_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o labour_v to_o establish_v or_o hide_v the_o apparent_a untruth_n of_o that_o version_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v remain_v authentic_a but_o with_o what_o conscience_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v the_o pure_a linen_n garment_n some_o expound_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o angel_n because_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a other_o of_o angelical_a purity_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n about_o the_o breast_n this_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o love_n of_o angel_n towards_o such_o as_o here_o on_o earth_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n other_o of_o their_o strength_n in_o execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 6.14_o 1._o pet_n 2.13_o eph._n 6.14_o in_o which_o sense_n a_o girdle_n be_v general_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o garment_n not_o be_v gird_v up_o hinder_v in_o go_v they_o be_v golden_a girdle_n so_o before_o in_o chap._n 1.13_o christ_n appear_v the_o which_o we_o interpret_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o angel_n have_v golden_a girdle_n represent_v as_o it_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n their_o lord_n but_o these_o mystery_n in_o my_o opinion_n
this_o be_v my_o opinion_n touch_v the_o smoke_n until_o i_o understand_v that_o something_o more_o agreeable_a be_v allege_v chapter_n xvi_o the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o vision_n we_o hear_v viz_o seven_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o theatre_n of_o heaven_n with_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o pour_v out_o the_o same_o now_o follow_v the_o vision_n or_o the_o pour_v of_o they_o out_o with_o the_o event_n namely_o horrible_a plague_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o the_o angel_n have_v receive_v commandment_n in_o order_n pour_v out_o the_o vial_n upon_o divers_a element_n and_o place_n whence_o follow_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o misery_n of_o the_o antichristian_a adversary_n and_o at_o last_o their_o rage_n and_o destruction_n the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o the_o former_a contain_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n verse_n 1_o the_o second_o the_o execution_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n distinct_a in_o their_o pouring_n out_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o seven_o vial_n the_o first_o on_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o a_o noisome_a sore_n fall_v on_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n verse_n 2._o the_o second_o on_o the_o sea_n with_o its_o twofold_a effect_n the_o corrupt_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o death_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n in_o it_o verse_n 3_o the_o three_o on_o the_o river_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v first_o internal_a the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n ver_fw-la 4._o second_o external_a a_o twofold_a gratulation_n 1._o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n praise_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n ve_fw-la 5._o in_o render_v like_a for_o like_a ve_fw-la 6.2_o of_o a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o altar_n assent_v to_o the_o former_a ver_fw-la 7._o the_o four_o on_o the_o sun_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v threefold_a 1._o the_o scorch_a of_o man_n ver_fw-la 89.2_o their_o blasphemy_n 3._o their_o impenitency_n ibid._n the_o five_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o internal_a effect_n whereof_o be_v the_o darken_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o a_o twofold_a external_a effect_n 1._o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o the_o move_a cause_n viz._n their_o pain_n and_o sore_n 2._o their_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o sixth_o on_o euphrates_n the_o internal_a effect_n whereof_o be_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o water_n thereof_o and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n the_o external_a three_o unclean_a spirit_n who_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o original_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n ver_fw-la 13._o 2._o by_o their_o figure_n or_o shape_n they_o be_v like_a to_o frog_n ibid._n 3._o by_o their_o disposition_n it_o be_v devilish_a ver_fw-la 14._o 4._o by_o their_o cunning_a and_o imposture_n work_v miracle_n ibid._n 5._o by_o their_o function_n or_o office_n to_o raise_v up_o war_n against_o god_n ibid._n here_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v insert_v in_o these_o trouble_n to_o be_v watchful_a ver_fw-la 15._o 6._o by_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o charge_n the_o gather_v of_o the_o enemy_n into_o harmageddon_n ver_fw-la 16._o the_o seven_o on_o the_o air_n the_o event_n whereof_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n or_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v proclaim_v 1._o by_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v ver_fw-la 17._o 2._o it_o be_v figure_v in_o four_o type_n 1._o by_o horrible_a tempest_n verse_n 18._o 2._o by_o the_o division_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n hereof_o god_n remembrance_n of_o babylon_n ver_fw-la 19_o 3._o the_o flight_n of_o the_o island_n and_o mountain_n ver_fw-la 20._o 4._o haile_o of_o a_o talon_n weight_n fall_v on_o the_o wicked_a the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n v._n 21._o thus_o we_o have_v the_o argument_n and_o order_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o it_o seem_v requisite_a in_o a_o general_a way_n to_o premise_v a_o few_o thing_n 1._o of_o the_o scope_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o seven_o trumpet_n 2._o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o same_o 3._o of_o the_o last_o plague_n follow_v thereupon_o i._o of_o the_o scope_n and_o use_v of_o the_o plague_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o seven_o trumpet_n consider_v that_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o vision_n i_o will_v now_o only_o add_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o order_n make_v very_o much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o terror_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o the_o former_a vision_n indeed_o be_v contain_v the_o plague_n by_o which_o the_o beast_n with_o his_o associate_n afflict_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o three_o vision_n the_o beast_n fight_v against_o and_o kill_v the_o two_o witness_n contumelious_o abuse_v their_o carcase_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n triumph_v over_o they_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o four_o vision_n the_o dragon_n persecute_v the_o woman_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n the_o beast_n also_o molest_v the_o saint_n by_o war_n and_o overcome_v they_o to_o the_o great_a applause_n of_o his_o worshipper_n and_o to_o they_o only_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o buy_v and_o sell_v such_o as_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n be_v slay_v thus_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o beast_n stand_v in_o its_o vigour_n and_o his_o kingdom_n flourish_v and_o be_v great_o admire_v at_o here_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o shall_v hear_v of_o the_o plague_n by_o which_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v torment_v now_o in_o the_o end_n indeed_o of_o the_o forego_n vision_n babylon_n and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v vex_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o saint_n begin_v to_o sing_v in_o triumph_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v join_v to_o they_o pour_v out_o seven_o vial_n etc._n etc._n touch_v these_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o seven_o trumpet_n it_o be_v answer_v although_o there_o be_v some_o likeness_n of_o effect_n in_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o six_o latter_a vial_n yet_o the_o seven_o vial_n do_v not_o altogether_o answer_v to_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a by_o verse_n 2._o both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o forego_n chapter_n from_o the_o time_n because_o the_o vial_n begin_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o mark_v once_o of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 16.2_o long_o after_o the_o beast_n rise_v even_o when_o he_o be_v already_o in_o part_n overcome_v chap._n 15.2_o but_o the_o original_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v first_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o five_o trumpet_n as_o we_o note_v on_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o chap._n 13._o the_o pour_v out_o therefore_o of_o the_o vial_n follow_v after_o the_o open_n of_o five_o seal_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o four_o trumpet_n the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o five_o trumpet_n be_v almost_o end_v and_o the_o four_o period_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n begin_v which_o as_o we_o note_v on_o chap._n 15.1_o take_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o reformation_n of_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n in_o the_o west_n and_o be_v to_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n two_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o vial_n who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n be_v these_o seven_o angel_n be_v think_v by_o most_o to_o be_v such_o preacher_n who_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o time_n will_v raise_v up_o against_o antichrist_n and_o according_a to_o their_o threaten_a inflict_v these_o plague_n on_o antichristian_o if_o so_o than_o these_o angel_n of_o the_o five_o vision_n shall_v analogical_o answer_v to_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n and_o to_o the_o three_o angel_n of_o the_o four_o vision_n because_o all_o these_o be_v publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o antichriste_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o so_o differ_v in_o time_n as_o what_o at_o first_o be_v do_v by_o two_o that_o be_v a_o few_o afterward_o be_v do_v by_o three_o that_o be_v more_o and_o at_o last_o by_o seven_o that_o be_v very_o many_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o oppose_v popery_n if_o we_o take_v this_o sense_n than_o the_o golden_a vial_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v that_o golden_a and_o eternal_a gospel_n which_o
the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n evangelize_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n shall_v be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o work_v indeed_o in_o the_o elect_a the_o fear_n of_o god_n joy_n and_o life_n 2.15_o 2_o cor_fw-la 2.15_o but_o to_o the_o mark_v once_o of_o the_o beast_n it_o occasion_v sore_n disease_n and_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o they_o that_o perish_v this_o sense_n ribera_n the_o jesuite_n like_v not_o of_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o preacher_n to_o inflict_v plague_n but_o to_o foretell_v and_o denounce_v they_o examine_v riberas_n opinion_n examine_v and_o to_o deter_v man_n from_o their_o evil_n but_o these_o angel_n say_v he_o do_v not_o foretell_v the_o plague_n but_o inflict_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v true_a angel_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n inflict_v plague_n with_o he_o do_v not_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o solid_a for_o first_o these_o angel_n be_v not_o say_v to_o cause_v the_o plague_n but_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n fury_n therefore_o proper_o the_o plague_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n be_v only_a minister_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o which_o let_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v metaphorical_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o publish_n and_o denounce_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o god_n therefore_o by_o his_o minister_n save_v some_o and_o condemn_v other_o so_o also_o he_o inflict_v these_o plague_n by_o their_o preach_n second_o plague_n how_o far_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o cause_n plague_n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n do_v inflict_v plague_n because_o they_o communicate_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o execute_v by_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v and_o to_o save_v they_o that_o hear_v they_o because_o in_o this_o work_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d co-worker_n with_o god_n they_o be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n because_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o declare_v and_o confirm_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v 20.21_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o 1_o tim_n 2.16_o 1._o cor._n 3.9_o joh._n 20.21_o why_o then_o may_v they_o not_o also_o be_v say_v to_o strike_v the_o wicked_a with_o plague_n and_o condemn_v they_o as_o be_v co-worker_n with_o god_n that_o do_v the_o same_o certain_o in_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 5._o the_o two_o witness_n slay_v their_o enemy_n with_o fire_n that_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o have_v power_n to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n reason_n do_v not_o weaken_v the_o former_a opinion_n that_o they_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o do_v he_o solid_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v real_a angel_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v equal_o dispense_v his_o judgement_n as_o well_o by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o angel_n although_o in_o a_o divers_a manner_n what_o then_o be_v who_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n &_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v i_o so_o judge_v touch_v these_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o vial_n as_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o six_o former_a might_n denote_v preacher_n because_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o trumpet_n the_o temporal_a event_n there_o describe_v do_v happen_v but_o the_o seven_o can_v not_o because_o he_o open_o denounce_v the_o last_o judgement_n as_o present_v chap._n 10.7_o &_o chap._n 11.15_o he_o therefore_o be_v that_o archangel_n by_o who_o voice_n and_o trumpet_n the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v up_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1._o thes_n 4.16_o 1._o cor._n 15.52_o now_o this_o no_o preacher_n can_v do_v so_o likewise_o these_o six_o former_a may_v signify_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n because_o during_o their_o vial_n the_o mark_v once_o of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v smite_v with_o these_o plague_n in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o seven_o proclaim_v the_o consummation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v can_v be_v any_o other_o but_o that_o archangel_n the_o chief_a herald_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n nevertheless_o as_o before_o i_o note_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o fasten_v on_o this_o exposition_n for_o the_o angel_n which_o john_n see_v be_v so_o in_o appearance_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o plague_n in_o a_o vision_n by_o which_o representation_n god_n show_v to_o john_n what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v what_o kind_n of_o plague_n he_o will_v inflict_v on_o antichristian_n towards_o the_o time_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n urge_v we_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o precise_o show_v unto_o he_o the_o manner_n and_o person_n that_o be_v how_o and_o by_o who_o he_o will_v accomplish_v the_o same_o iii_o touch_v the_o plague_n that_o follow_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n last_o touch_v the_o plague_n it_o be_v demand_v whether_o they_o be_v proper_o or_o allegorical_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o fall_v universal_o on_o all_o antichristian_n or_o on_o some_o only_a and_o in_o what_o time_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v and_o after_o how_o long_a time_n one_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o other_o the_o two_o latter_a of_o these_o question_n touch_v the_o time_n be_v more_o curious_a than_o profitable_a see_v they_o can_v hardly_o be_v define_v by_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n further_o than_o have_v be_v former_o speak_v of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o vial_n whence_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v much_o long_o than_o four_o year_n for_o the_o other_o question_n on_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v whether_o universal_o on_o all_o or_o on_o some_o only_a we_o shall_v learn_v by_o the_o several_a vial_n last_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a general_o to_o dispute_v touch_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o plague_n see_v we_o shall_v more_o right_o understand_v every_o of_o they_o apart_o in_o their_o place_n ribera_n indeed_o think_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o because_o these_o plague_n be_v like_a to_o those_o of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o happen_v not_o metaphoricallie_o but_o literal_o he_o alcazar_n refute_v and_o interpret_v the_o plague_n mystical_o yet_o however_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n notwithstanding_o neither_o be_v they_o all_o alike_o nor_o will_v a_o literal_a sense_n hence_o follow_v for_o the_o history_n itself_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o vision_n allude_v to_o the_o history_n another_o in_o the_o history_n all_o those_o thing_n happen_v real_o to_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o vision_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v enigmatical_a as_o the_o angel_n vial_n pour_v out_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v that_o the_o plague_n also_o be_v enigmatical_o set_v forth_o now_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o every_o of_o they_o in_o order_n chap._n xvi_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n a_o command_n touch_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n 1_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n say_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n go_v your_o way_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o commentary_n i._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n the_o angel_n have_v receive_v the_o vial_n full_a of_o god_n wrath_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o hasten_v to_o pour_v they_o out_o but_o wait_v for_o a_o heavenly_a commandment_n to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v nor_o indeed_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o wicked_a of_o private_a affection_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o vocation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v righteous_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n john_n therefore_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n that_o be_v vehement_a and_o terrible_a like_a as_o he_o hear_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 1._o &_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o lamb_n or_o of_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o chief_a moderator_n of_o the_o plague_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o ere_o while_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o
of_o christ_n but_o they_o malicious_o in_o heat_n of_o fury_n will_v rage_v against_o christ_n and_o be_v torment_v by_o fire_n that_o be_v extreme_a malice_n and_o envy_n in_o that_o he_o say_v with_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n he_o express_o point_v at_o they_o in_o ver_fw-la 2._o 9_o and_o man_n be_v scorch_v again_o with_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v not_o indifinite_o understand_v all_o man_n but_o only_o the_o ulcerous_a mark_v once_o of_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v like_o dog_n over_o heat_a gape_v and_o hang_v out_o their_o tongue_n for_o the_o more_o their_o eye_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o despiteful_o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o same_o and_o be_v scorch_v with_o heat_n or_o rage_n because_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o way_n how_o to_o darken_v the_o sun_n and_o extinguish_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o they_o blaspheme_v a_o second_o accidentary_a effect_n on_o the_o antichristian_o be_v by_o desperate_a oppress_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o attribute_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n like_o the_o blasphemous_a jew_n in_o mat._n 12._o neither_o be_v it_o strange_a for_o they_o learn_v to_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o beast_n their_o head_n unto_o who_o as_o we_o hear_v in_o chap._n 13.5_o a_o mouth_n be_v give_v speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n his_o name_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a the_o beast_n do_v long_o before_o cast_v out_o blasphemy_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o which_o these_o ulcerous_a blasphemer_n shall_v pour_v orth_o against_o god_n have_v power_n by_o this_o attribute_n he_o aggravate_v their_o fury_n they_o ought_v humble_o to_o entreat_v god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o plague_n who_o only_o have_v power_n as_o to_o inflict_v so_o to_o remove_v the_o same_o but_o they_o like_v mad_a man_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o set_v their_o face_n against_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n to_o their_o inevitable_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n for_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o fall_v under_o their_o plague_n here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o god_n be_v the_o orderer_n of_o all_o scourge_n from_o which_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v we_o must_v humble_o turn_v ourselves_o by_o supplication_n unto_o he_o we_o be_v admonish_v also_o of_o the_o end_n of_o god_n scourge_n for_o the_o word_n and_o repent_v not_o show_v that_o therefore_o man_n be_v thus_o afflict_v that_o they_o may_v be_v r_o ecall_v by_o this_o rod_n unto_o true_a repentance_n and_o detestation_n of_o idolatry_n last_o we_o be_v inform_v how_o to_o shun_v and_o turn_v away_o the_o rod_n for_o have_v these_o man_n repent_v god_n will_v have_v mitigate_v and_o take_v away_o this_o scorch_a plague_n repentance_n therefore_o lessen_v and_o take_v away_o plague_n but_o impenitency_n increase_v they_o now_o to_o repent_v be_v to_o forsake_v evil_a work_n and_o endeavour_v true_o to_o lead_v a_o pious_a life_n to_o give_v god_n glory_n a_o increase_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o by_o repentance_n give_v god_n his_o due_a praise_n but_o what_o glory_n i._o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justite_n that_o he_o have_v inflict_v the_o scorch_a plague_n on_o they_o for_o their_o desert_n and_o that_o it_o be_v just_a to_o lay_v more_o heavy_a punishment_n on_o they_o except_o they_o repent_v ii_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o save_v iii_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o forgiveness_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o repentant_a viz._n for_o such_o who_o forsake_v antichrist_n do_v by_o a_o livelie_a faith_n turn_v to_o christ_n last_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n that_o he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v the_o beast_n and_o all_o such_o with_o he_o who_o persevere_v in_o their_o blasphemy_n behold_v in_o our_o repentance_n how_o many_o way_n god_n glory_n be_v manifest_v and_o attribute_v unto_o he_o and_o our_o salvation_n further_v by_o it_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o five_o vial_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n 10._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n 11_o and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o their_o sore_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n the_o commentary_n and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o five_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o kingdom_n be_v fill_v with_o darkness_n his_o worshipper_n fret_v blaspheme_v and_o remain_v obstinate_a unto_o the_o end_n which_o effect_n be_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o this_o plague_n be_v the_o less_o obscure_a provide_v we_o understand_v what_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v and_o the_o darken_n of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o touch_v this_o vial_n alone_o scarce_o any_o interpreter_n keep_v to_o the_o letter_n but_o all_o bring_v forth_o allegory_n howsoever_o some_o more_o proper_o than_o other_o lyra_n take_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o emperor_n otto_n beast_n lyra_n make_v the_o roman_a sea_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n that_o be_v vengeance_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v on_o pope_n john_n who_o crescentius_n thrust_v into_o the_o room_n of_o gregory_n live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n now_o howbeit_o he_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n as_o ordinary_a he_o do_v yet_o here_o he_o dote_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a sea_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n throne_n andrea_n think_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o be_v kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n which_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v darken_v by_o this_o pour_v out_o because_o it_o shall_v altogether_o so_o appear_v and_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n he_o understand_v it_o therefore_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o doctrine_n wherewith_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v utter_o overwhelm_v from_o which_o opinion_n our_o interpreter_n as_o bullinger_n marlorate_a alphonsus_n artopoeus_n aretius_n and_o chytraeus_n do_v not_o much_o differ_v save_v only_o that_o they_o interpret_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n more_o clear_o than_o he_o viz._n of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n and_o its_o gross_a idol_n error_n and_o horrible_a darken_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o hardly_o any_o one_o be_v so_o absurd_a as_o ribera_n who_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o feign_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v darken_v because_o all_o his_o worshipper_n shall_v be_v smite_v with_o grievous_a wound_n and_o so_o their_o prosperity_n and_o joy_n obscure_v but_o he_o too_o much_o wre_v the_o metaphor_n of_o darkness_n for_o not_o the_o prosperity_n of_o antichristian_o but_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v darken_v hereby_o also_o this_o plague_n shall_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o but_o what_o if_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o darken_n of_o rome_n its_o spoil_n and_o ruin_n of_o which_o see_v chapter_n 17._o ver_fw-la 16_o artopoeus_n therefore_o think_v that_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o city_n rome_n by_o charles_n v._o duke_n of_o borbon_n anno_fw-la 1527._o be_v here_o signify_v but_o so_o this_o plague_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v very_o great_a for_o the_o emperor_n soon_o restore_v the_o pope_n again_o neither_o do_v there_o thence_o follow_v great_a darkness_n to_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n then_o before_o brightman_n apply_v this_o darken_n of_o the_o beast_n throne_n to_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o the_o rome_n by_o which_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o little_a lessen_v but_o whole_o perish_v according_a to_o the_o verse_n of_o sibyl_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o thou_o shall_v be_v whole_o in_o ash_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v never_o be_v rome_n nevertheless_o he_o think_v that_o the_o beast_n shall_v remain_v sometime_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n not_o to_o regain_v his_o former_a dignity_n but_o that_o soon_o after_o a_o more_o horrible_a destruction_n may_v befall_v he_o therefore_o his_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v darken_v not_o whole_o exstinguish_v but_o deprive_v of_o its_o former_a lustre_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o dare_v
temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v it_o be_v do_v 18_o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v and_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n 20_o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v 21_o and_o there_o fall_v upon_o man_n a_o great_a hail_n out_o of_o heaven_n every_o stone_n about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n and_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_n for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a the_o commentary_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o now_o the_o battle_n be_v expect_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v intercept_v by_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o last_o plague_n the_o which_o respect_v the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o cast_v the_o fight_a adversary_n into_o eternal_a punishment_n it_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o almost_o all_o interpreter_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v here_o again_o repeat_v see_v it_o have_v so_o often_o before_o be_v describe_v save_v only_o they_o say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n but_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o that_o this_o anticipation_n shall_v be_v so_o often_o iterate_v certain_o none_o at_o all_o except_o it_o be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o five_o vision_n now_o every_o of_o the_o vision_n as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v do_v end_n with_o the_o last_o judgement_n so_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a analogy_n of_o chap._n 5._o the_o latter_a act_n of_o vision_n 5._o 7._o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n and_o chap._n 11._o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n and_o chap._n 14._o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o vision_n now_o in_o this_o they_o differ_v that_o in_o chap._n 7._o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v only_o describe_v by_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a on_o the_o contrary_a in_o chap._n 11._o &_o 14._o and_o here_o also_o it_o be_v only_o figure_v out_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o antichristian_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o seven_o vial_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o chap._n 11._o but_o not_o to_o the_o seven_o seal_n in_o chap._n 8._o the_o open_v whereof_o do_v not_o shut_v up_o the_o forego_n vision_n but_o make_v way_n for_o the_o follow_v now_o to_o the_o word_n the_o last_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o into_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n the_o air_n therefore_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o fury_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o infect_v with_o pestilence_n what_o shall_v follow_v but_o the_o common_a destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o end_n of_o other_o thing_n of_o which_o that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v a_o great_a voice_n because_o with_o marvellous_a earnestness_n it_o proclaim_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n the_o judge_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o voice_n it_o be_v do_v be_v as_o it_o be_v abrupt_a or_o sudden_o break_v off_o because_o in_o a_o moment_n it_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o fatal_a battle_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o god_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v expound_v it_o have_v be_v or_o it_o be_v do_v in_o both_o which_o sense_n be_v proclaim_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n beza_n limit_n it_o it_o have_v be_v to_o wit_n babylon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o poet_n troja_n fuit_fw-la fuimus_fw-la troes_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v it_o absolute_o it_o be_v do_v that_o be_v now_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o worldly_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v a_o dramatical_a clause_n as_o when_o the_o comedy_n be_v end_v one_o cry_v out_o in_o dissmiss_v the_o spectator_n acta_fw-la est_fw-la fabula_fw-la plaudite_fw-la so_o than_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v proclaim_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v as_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v finish_v signify_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v now_o accomplish_v by_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v or_o expect_v any_o thing_n otherwhere_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o a_o word_n by_o this_o voice_n we_o be_v send_v back_o to_o what_o be_v before_o speak_v by_o the_o angel_n sound_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 10.7_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o before_o therefore_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n so_o now_o at_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n the_o angel_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v or_o it_o be_v finish_v 18_o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o lightning_n and_o thunder_v these_o horrible_a effect_n of_o the_o last_o vial_n do_v figurative_o signify_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o chap._n 11.19_o now_o the_o effect_n be_v four_n 1._o respect_v the_o air_n 2._o the_o earth_n 3._o the_o sea_n 4._o men._n first_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n in_o the_o air_n air_n 1._o sign_n in_o the_o air_n these_o be_v not_o such_o lightning_n as_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o throne_n chap._n 4.5_o neither_o such_o as_o happen_v at_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o censer_n upon_o the_o earth_n chap._n 8.5_o for_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o such_o as_o conclude_v the_o three_o vision_n chap._n 11.19_o be_v sign_n i_o say_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o take_v vengeance_n in_o flame_a fire_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n to_o wit_n 1.8_o 1_o thess_n 1.8_o those_o shake_n of_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n the_o melt_a of_o the_o element_n and_o horrible_a tempest_n speak_v of_o by_o christ_n and_o peter_n 3.10_o mat._n 2429_o &_o pet_n 3.10_o with_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n will_v at_o last_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o take_v away_o the_o furious_a weapon_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o such_o as_o fight_v against_o god_n second_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_n not_o wonder_v for_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o natural_a earthquake_n earth_n sign_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o earth_n be_v smite_v with_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o rend_v into_o a_o thousand_o piece_n and_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n with_o all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o now_o the_o antichristian_a earthquake_n before_o mention_v in_o chap._n 6.12_o and_o 8.5_o differ_v from_o it_o 3.10_o 2._o pet_n 3.10_o 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v or_o rather_o break_v etc._n etc._n now_o he_o expound_v what_o in_o this_o common_a destruction_n happen_v in_o particular_a to_o antichrist_n seat_n and_o city_n of_o other_o adversary_n that_o be_v their_o kingdom_n fort_n army_n and_o palace_n the_o great_a city_n be_v break_a that_o it_o rend_v asunder_o by_o the_o earthquake_n into_o three_o part_n that_o be_v it_o fall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n for_o here_o three_o part_n denote_v the_o destruction_n and_o the_o threefold_a number_n the_o perfect_a full_a and_o utter_a ruin_n thereof_o for_o a_o city_n be_v divide_v by_o a_o earthquake_n into_o divers_a part_n can_v remain_v entire_a but_o must_v of_o necessity_n perish_v thus_o i_o understand_v this_o rapture_n not_o of_o a_o light_n shall_v king_n or_o rend_v but_o of_o a_o total_a subversion_n of_o the_o great_a city_n the_o which_o sense_n the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fell_n do_v necessary_o import_v for_o the_o great_a city_n shall_v suffer_v no_o less_o overthrow_n than_o
serve_v to_o his_o judgement_n and_o end_n which_o he_o intend_v most_o holy_o not_o only_o by_o a_o general_a influence_n but_o always_o by_o a_o special_a hence_o the_o wise_a man_n she_o also_o reach_v from_o one_o end_n unto_o another_o 8.1_o wisd_v 8.1_o mighty_o and_o comely_o do_v she_o order_v all_o thing_n these_o thing_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v unless_o a_o atheist_n who_o make_v god_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n no_o other_o then_o to_o be_v a_o slothful_a or_o brutish_a idol_n of_o fortune_n see_v luther_n touch_v the_o slavish_a will_n chap._n 143._o iii_o how_o these_o king_n in_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n this_o question_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o interpretation_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n for_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n who_o before_o have_v give_v their_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o their_o assistance_n to_o the_o whore_n do_v afterward_o by_o a_o certain_a divine_a metamorphosis_n or_o change_n repent_v of_o the_o same_o as_o therefore_o they_o hate_v the_o whore_n according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n so_o they_o shall_v right_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n forsake_v make_v naked_a eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n render_v unto_o her_o double_a thou_o shall_v overthrow_v their_o idol_n burn_v their_o image_n with_o fire_n but_o put_v case_n they_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o so_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n in_o spoil_v &_o burn_v the_o whore_n yet_o herein_o they_o do_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n not_o as_o it_o be_v their_o act_n but_o accidental_o for_o in_o commit_v the_o manifest_a wickedness_n which_o they_o intend_v they_o together_o execute_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o they_o intend_v not_o like_a as_o the_o jew_n herod_n pontius_n pilate_n in_o condemn_v christ_n do_v together_o 4.8_o act._n 4.8_o howbeit_o wicked_o that_o which_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v well_o decree_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v the_o better_a and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o question_n propound_v now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o prophecy_n chapter_n xviii_o the_o preface_n touch_v the_o coherence_n we_o now_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o expound_v the_o second_o act_n of_o the_o sixth_o vision_n touch_v the_o lamentable_a destruction_n of_o babylon_n the_o royal_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v of_o rome_n the_o which_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o humane_a or_o evil_a affection_n against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o dark_a conjecture_n but_o induce_v by_o this_o divine_a prophecy_n and_o the_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n the_o angel_n do_v show_v unto_o john_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o chaste_a mother_n of_o the_o manchild_n that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n a_o scarlet-coloured_n woman_n a_o whore_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o adulterous_a antichristian_a church_n for_o ribera_n though_o he_o deny_v it_o on_o chapter_n xvii_o be_v force_v chap._n xix_o and_o xx._n where_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o beast_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n be_v describe_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o beast_n denote_v antichrist_n now_o the_o angel_n have_v plain_o say_v before_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o in_o johns_n time_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o can_v not_o be_v any_o other_o city_n but_o rome_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ten_o king_n sworn-unto_a the_o beast_n who_o before_o have_v employ_v their_o power_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o length_n his_o abomination_n be_v discover_v and_o hate_v his_o fornication_n god_n so_o govern_v their_o heart_n shall_v detest_v the_o whore_n forsake_v uncover_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n all_o which_o consider_v these_o thing_n do_v evident_o follow_v first_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n second_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n three_o that_o papal_a rome_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v miserable_o burn_v and_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o first_o thus_o where_o the_o purple_a woman_n sit_v there_o be_v antichrist_n seat_n because_o she_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v antichrist_n the_o purple-coloured_a woman_n sit_v at_o rome_n because_o she_o sit_v on_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o rome_n rome_n therefore_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n this_o deduction_n the_o adversary_n can_v no_o long_o deny_v only_o they_o dally_v as_o if_o rome_n be_v not_o yet_o but_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n viz._n when_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v who_o thrust_v out_o the_o pope_n shall_v possess_v rome_n which_o fiction_n have_v often_o before_o be_v refute_v and_o overthrow_v itself_o neither_o do_v the_o fiction_n consist_v that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o rome_n before_o antichrist_n come_v shall_v be_v burn_v by_o the_o ten_o king_n and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o second_o thus_o he_o which_o in_o the_o last_o time_n possess_v rome_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n he_o be_v antichrist_n the_o romish_a pope_n do_v now_o possess_v rome_n antichrist_n seat_n therefore_o he_o be_v antichrist_n the_o three_o thus_o babylon_n the_o great_a city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n because_o after_o its_o desolation_n there_o shall_v be_v godly_a and_o ungodly_a rejoice_v and_o lament_v at_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o popish_a rome_n be_v babylon_n the_o great_a city_n therefore_o popish_a rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o jesuite_n see_v they_o can_v deny_v the_o assumption_n will_v shift_v it_o off_o by_o their_o fiction_n that_o rome_n as_o you_o be_v not_o but_o shall_v be_v babylon_n hereafter_o but_o in_o vain_a as_o have_v appear_v the_o proposition_n the_o xviii_o chapter_n will_v illustrate_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o coherence_n now_o after_o our_o wont_a manner_n we_o will_v first_o lay_v down_o the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o the_o basis_n or_o ground_n of_o our_o follow_a interpretation_n the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o verse_n 1._o and_o 16._o of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n touch_v the_o judgement_n and_o burn_a of_o the_o great_a whore_n viz._n of_o the_o great_a seven-hild_a city_n antichrist_n royal_a seat_n or_o rome_n for_o the_o fatal_a judgement_n and_o lamentable_a ruin_n hereof_o be_v solemn_o publish_v from_o heaven_n and_o tragical_o figure_v out_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v command_v speedy_o to_o depart_v from_o she_o afterward_o the_o lamentation_n and_o mourning_n of_o king_n merchant_n and_o mariner_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o traffic_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o prophetical_a hypotyposis_n or_o illustration_n the_o saint_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v because_o of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n last_o the_o judgement_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o symbol_n of_o a_o millstone_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o order_n by_o three_o angel_n therefore_o the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o angel_n touch_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o second_o voice_n be_v of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o godly_a out_o of_o babylon_n the_o mourning_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o ver_fw-la 21._o the_o three_o voice_n be_v of_o the_o three_o angel_n cast_v a_o millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o first_o voice_n be_v first_o the_o description_n of_o the_o cry_a angel_n set_v forth_o by_o three_o adjunct_n 1._o from_o of_o his_o original_n he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n 2._o from_o of_o his_o power_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a 3._o from_o of_o his_o form_n the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n ver_fw-la 1._o second_o the_o thing_n publish_v by_o the_o angel_n both_o who_o cry_v be_v note_v as_o also_o the_o twofold_a argument_n of_o the_o cry_n 1._o a_o sentence_n touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o three_o horrible_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n the_o hold_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o
cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n ver_fw-la 2._o 2._o two_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n one_o fornication_n by_o which_o she_o have_v defile_v all_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o luxuriousnesse_n and_o most_o filthy_a trade_n with_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 3_o in_o the_o second_o voice_n be_v three_o thing_n i._o a_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o godly_a under_o antichrist_n kingdom_n ver_fw-la 4.5.6.7.8_o ii_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o king_n merchant_n and_o mariner_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o former_a effect_n in_o the_o ungodly_a from_o verse_n 19_o unto_o verse_n 20._o iii_o a_o turn_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o effect_n in_o the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 20._o i._o the_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o godly_a live_n under_o popery_n be_v twofold_a first_o to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n with_o three_o reason_n 1._o lest_o they_o may_v be_v defile_v with_o converse_v with_o the_o wicked_a 2._o lest_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o plague_n and_o ruin_n ver_fw-la 4._o 3._o because_o the_o inevitable_a time_n of_o vengeance_n be_v at_o hand_n ver_fw-la 5._o second_o that_o they_o may_v render_v double_a unto_o she_o which_o i._o he_o amplify_v by_o phrase_n four_o time_n change_v and_o prophetical_o set_v forth_o ver_fw-la 6._o 7._o ii_o he_o persuade_v by_o a_o reason_n from_o the_o equality_n because_o she_o proud_o lift_v up_o herself_o i_o sit_v a_o queen_n ver_fw-la 7._o iii_o he_o expound_v the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n ver_fw-la 8._o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o first_o cause_n hereof_o god_n power_n and_o righteousness_n ver_fw-la 8._o ii_o the_o lamentation_n be_v distribute_v into_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o first_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o what_o they_o do_v before_o they_o commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o the_o whore_n ver_fw-la 9_o 2._o what_o they_o shall_v do_v behold_v the_o smoke_n and_o fire_n 1._o they_o shall_v see_v it_o burn_v a_o far_o off_o tremble_a and_o mourn_v say_v alas_o alas_o 2._o acknowledge_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o second_o be_v merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o wail_a be_v describe_v first_o general_o they_o shall_v weep_v and_o mouâ—â—â—_n and_o it_o be_v illustrate_v both_o by_o the_o procreating_a cause_n their_o gain_n cease_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o their_o ware_n verse_n 11._o as_o also_o by_o a_o register_n of_o their_o divers_a merchandise_n among_o which_o also_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n ver_fw-la 12._o 13._o last_o by_o the_o effect_n on_o babylon_n itself_o which_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o her_o delight_n verse_n 14._o second_o special_o what_o thâ—â—_n do_v before_o they_o bid_v gather_v riches_n and_o what_o then_o they_o will_v do_v tremeâ—â—_n and_o mourn_v to_o behold_v she_o burn_v afar_o off_o v._o 15._o 2._o cry_v alas_o alas_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o wail_a be_v show_v viz._n by_o compare_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o whore_n with_o her_o former_a ver_fw-la 16._o the_o three_o be_v the_o shipmaster_n and_o sailor_n of_o who_o likewise_o be_v note_v 1._o what_o they_o do_v before_o they_o reap_v gain_v to_o wit_n by_o babylon_n 2._o what_o then_o they_o will_v do_v 1._o behold_v her_o destruction_n a_o far_o off_o ibid._n 2._o cry_v out_o what_o city_n be_v like_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 18._o 3._o testify_v their_o grief_n both_o by_o sign_n as_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n ver_fw-la 19_o as_o also_o by_o weep_v and_o cry_v alas_o alas_o add_v the_o procreating_a cause_n of_o their_o sorrow_n ibid._n iii_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o second_o voice_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n to_o close_v up_o the_o lamentation_n with_o joyfulness_n the_o proposition_n be_v rejoice_v the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o remote_a impel_a cause_n because_o babylon_n be_v punish_v for_o her_o tyranny_n exercise_v against_o the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o three_o voice_n be_v the_o final_a and_o irrecoverable_a destruction_n of_o babylon_n i._o figure_v out_o by_o a_o symbol_n which_o be_v both_o act_v by_o a_o angel_n a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v a_o stone_n like_o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o expound_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n be_v throw_v down_o ver_fw-la 21._o ii_o it_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n 1._o she_o be_v deprive_v of_o music_n 2._o of_o trade_n 3._o of_o all_o manner_n of_o corn_n 4._o of_o light_n 5._o of_o mariage-feasting_n for_o 22._o 23._o iii_o this_o be_v approve_v by_o three_o enforce_a cause_n 1._o the_o luxuriousnesse_n of_o popish_a trader_n 2._o their_o witchcraft_n and_o seduce_v of_o the_o christian_a world_n ver_fw-la 23._o 3._o their_o cruelty_n against_o the_o saint_n verse_n 24._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n publish_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n 1_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n 2_o and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n 3_o for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a with_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o delicacy_n the_o commentary_n and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n what_o origen_n write_v touch_v the_o song_n of_o song_n that_o the_o history_n thereof_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o interlude_n act_v by_o four_o person_n appear_v more_o clear_o to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v still_o observe_v for_o as_o in_o comedy_n divers_a person_n come_v and_o go_v on_o the_o theatre_n so_o we_o see_v do_v here_o in_o this_o sixth_o vision_n the_o first_o person_n be_v the_o angel_n have_v seven_o vial_n lead_v john_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o show_v unto_o he_o the_o babylonish_n strumpet_n on_o the_o beast_n and_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o both_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v another_o angel_n come_v forth_o on_o the_o scene_n to_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n under_o the_o type_n of_o babylon_n therefore_o john_n say_v that_o he_o see_v another_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o thing_n viz._n which_o be_v act_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o former_a angel_n of_o who_o be_v expound_v in_o three_o verse_n whence_o he_o come_v what_o for_o a_o angel_n he_o be_v what_o he_o do_v and_o speak_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v give_v divine_a authority_n to_o his_o message_n for_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o god_n herald_n and_o therefore_o publish_v the_o judgement_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o question_v but_o all_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v who_o this_o angel_n be_v which_o be_v foretell_v by_o this_o heavenly_a messenger_n who_o he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o inquire_v the_o follow_a description_n show_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a emissary_n angel_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o necessity_n to_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n see_v the_o action_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v distribute_v between_o many_o angel_n this_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o these_o three_o angel_n proclaim_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o three_o mention_v chap._n 14._o the_o first_o of_o who_o proclaim_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n the_o second_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o which_o this_o also_o proclaim_v it_o the_o three_o deter_v man_n with_o threaten_n from_o worship_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o woman_n i_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o because_o the_o time_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o act_n differ_v the_o former_a come_v forth_o long_o before_o these_o viz._n when_o god_n in_o compassion_n to_o his_o people_n be_v about_o to_o restore_v the_o gospel_n suppress_v by_o antichrist_n and_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o the_o dregs_o of_o popery_n which_o as_o we_o show_v be_v first_o do_v by_o wickleffe_n husse_n jerom_n of_o prague_n afterward_o by_o luther_n melanchthon_n zwinglius_fw-la calvin_n and_o the_o follow_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o these_o restore_v both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o first_o
denounce_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n therefore_o those_o angel_n be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o here_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n long_o after_o viz._n when_o now_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o they_o declare_v only_a prophecy_n reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o special_a by_o god_n touch_v particular_a future_a event_n therefore_o they_o signify_v not_o ordinary_a preacher_n who_o now_o know_v not_o nor_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o be_v real_a angel_n publish_v new_a oracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o middlemost_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v either_o god_n himself_o or_o christ_n ver_fw-la 4._o have_v great_a power_n what_o he_o be_v be_v show_v by_o two_o epithet_n by_o which_o general_o the_o angel_n in_o scripture_n be_v commend_v viz._n strength_n and_o glory_n the_o angel_n indeed_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a spirit_n yet_o they_o have_v great_a power_n insomuch_o as_o one_o be_v able_a in_o one_o night_n to_o destroy_v a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o thousand_o of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v strong_a mighty_a psal_n 103.20_o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n mighty_a in_o strength_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o also_o of_o these_o angel_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mighty_a ver_fw-la 21._o as_o before_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o chap._n 10.1_o which_o we_o there_o interpret_v of_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v not_o here_o great_a power_n therefore_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o angel_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o babylon_n shall_v be_v invincible_a the_o power_n of_o one_o angel_n shall_v suffice_v to_o overthrow_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d might_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a power_n by_o which_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o business_n commit_v by_o god_n to_o this_o angel_n seem_v to_o be_v note_v and_o indeed_o the_o overthrow_v of_o babylon_n shall_v be_v a_o work_n more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n this_o majesty_n show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a ambassador_n of_o god_n to_o terrify_v the_o adversary_n and_o strengthen_v the_o godly_a the_o angel_n have_v not_o always_o appear_v with_o such_o glory_n but_o only_o when_o there_o be_v occasion_n as_o at_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v on_o the_o shepherd_n 12.7_o luk._n 2.9_o act._n 12.7_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o at_o peter_n deliverance_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v he_o fill_v the_o prison_n so_o here_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o angel_n the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v that_o man_n shall_v the_o more_o careful_o receive_v his_o message_n i_o like_v well_o what_o ribera_n add_v that_o hereby_o be_v note_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o rome_n desolation_n shall_v not_o be_v secret_a but_o manifest_a to_o all_o he_o confess_v therefore_o that_o here_o be_v treat_v of_o rome_n destruction_n 2._o and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n now_o follow_v what_o he_o do_v he_o cry_v mighty_o most_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cry_v in_o a_o strong_a great_a voice_n the_o old_a version_n cry_v in_o strongth_v the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o heavenly_a herald_n be_v vehement_a and_o most_o strong_a so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o that_o none_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o judgement_n at_o hand_n shall_v remain_v in_o babylon_n the_o stupidity_n also_o and_o deep_a security_n of_o babylon_n be_v note_v which_o shall_v so_o lie_v drown_v in_o pleasure_n that_o while_o her_o judgement_n shall_v sound_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n she_o alone_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a nor_o willing_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v he_o proclaim_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n as_o do_v the_o second_o angel_n chap._n 14.8_o now_o it_o be_v a_o enallage_n and_o prophetical_a anadiplosis_fw-la for_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o shall_v certain_o short_o utter_o perish_v the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o former_a have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v daily_o publish_v for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n denounce_v ruin_n to_o babylon_n and_o not_o altogether_o without_o effect_n for_o babylon_n be_v fall_v in_o many_o province_n of_o europe_n popery_n be_v overthrow_v and_o dissipate_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o word_n here_o babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v because_o she_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o whole_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o the_o time_n of_o this_o angel_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o desolation_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o form_n of_o the_o exclamation_n as_o before_o we_o say_v on_o chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 8._o be_v take_v out_o of_o isai_n 21.9_o &_o jerem._n 51.8_o speak_v of_o the_o typical_a ruin_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o like_a form_n isaiah_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o old_a assyrian_a babylon_n which_o have_v oppress_v god_n ancient_a people_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o happen_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n perhaps_o a_o angel_n now_o may_v foretell_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o new_a italian_a babylon_n which_o have_v suppress_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o who_o this_o babylon_n be_v there_o be_v no_o question_n about_o it_o for_o before_o on_o chap._n 14.8_o we_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v rome_n and_o chap._n 17._o the_o angel_n make_v the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v antichrist_n seat_n last_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n be_v here_o proclaim_v and_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o happen_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o the_o whole_a follow_a matter_n show_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n from_o the_o horrible_a consequence_n he_o aggravate_v the_o desolation_n of_o new_a babylon_n by_o such_o as_o of_o old_a the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o overthrow_n of_o ancient_a babylon_n they_o be_v also_o take_v out_o of_o isai_n 13.21_o &_o 14._o &_o 21._o &_o jer._n 50.51_o ezechiel_n also_o chap._n 26.27_o describe_v the_o desolation_n of_o tyrus_n almost_o by_o the_o same_o threaten_n now_o three_o thing_n be_v threaten_v it_o be_v make_v or_o become_v for_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n 34.14_o isa_n 34.14_o isaias_n name_v these_o devil_n segnirim_n that_o be_v rough_a and_o rugged_a as_o hairy_a goat_n because_o in_o such_o shape_n they_o sometime_o appear_v like_v the_o satyr_n of_o which_o the_o poet_n speak_v the_o german_n call_v they_o feld-teufel_a field_n devil_n unto_o who_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a sacrifice_v and_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n levit._n 17.7_o they_o shall_v not_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n any_o more_o to_o segnirim_n rough_a or_o hairy_a devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custody_n that_o be_v receptacle_n before_o he_o note_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o devil_n haunt_v the_o desert_n call_v fairy_n or_o satyr_n unto_o who_o he_o now_o join_v other_o devil_n or_o by_o every_o foul_a spirit_n he_o mean_v diabolical_a apparition_n night-spirit_n and_o the_o like_a terror_n such_o as_o often_o appear_v unto_o antony_n the_o hermit_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n antonius_n hieron_n in_o aquavitae_fw-la antonius_n and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n be_v wont_a to_o appear_v in_o desert_n place_n and_o gage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n not_o only_o such_o as_o by_o the_o law_n be_v unclean_a and_o may_v not_o be_v eat_v leu._n 11._o but_o dreadful_a to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n or_o which_o in_o nature_n be_v hateful_a and_o hurtful_a to_o man_n as_o scrich-owels_a kite_n praetor_n gripe_v raven_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o denote_v horrible_a desolation_n for_o experience_n teach_v that_o old_a castle_n town_n and_o habit_v place_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o abode_n of_o devil_n ghost_n beast_n harpy_n and_o hateful_a bird_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o creature_n delight_v in_o desert_n and_o desolate_a place_n remote_a from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o angel_n proclaim_v a_o horrible_a change_n of_o the_o babylonish_n state_n for_o where_o before_o stand_v the_o stately_a wall_n royal_a place_n high_a tower_n and_o chapel_n of_o romish_a saint_n there_o shall_v lie_v break_v wall_n rubbish_n and_o ash_n where_o before_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o purple_a
who_o it_o be_v common_o say_v vendit_fw-la alexander_n cruces_fw-la altaria_fw-la christum_fw-la vendere_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la emerat_fw-la ipse_fw-la prius_fw-la allexander_n sell_v crucifix_n christ_n and_o altar_n high_a and_o reason_n good_a he_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o first_o he_o do_v they_o buy_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o merchandize_v mantuan_a venalia_fw-la nobis_fw-la templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la temple_n priest_n altar_n sacred_a thing_n and_o crown_n renown_v too_o fire_n frankincense_n prayer_n heaven_n and_o god_n here_o sell_v we_o do_v who_o now_o will_v wonder_v that_o this_o merchandise_n shall_v hasten_v rome_n destruction_n hitherto_o the_o first_o angel_n the_o second_o come_v forth_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n the_o lamentation_n of_o king_n merchant_n shipmaster_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n 4_o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n 5_o for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n 6_o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a 7_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n 8_o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o she_o burn_v 10_o stand_v afar_o off_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n it_o thy_o judgement_n come_v 11_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o for_o no_o man_n buy_v their_o merchandise_n any_o more_o 12_o the_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o pearl_n and_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a and_o all_o thin_a wood_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o most_o precious_a wood_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o marble_n 13_o and_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o fine_a flour_n and_o wheat_n and_o beast_n and_o sheep_n and_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o slave_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n 14_o and_o the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o soul_n lust_v after_o be_v depart_v from_o thou_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v dainty_a and_o goodly_a be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o no_o more_o at_o all_o 15_o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o she_o shall_v stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n weep_v and_o wail_v 16_o and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n 17_o for_o in_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n be_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o every_o shipmaster_n and_o all_o the_o company_n in_o ship_n and_o sailor_n and_o as_o many_o as_o trade_v by_o sea_n stand_v afar_o off_o 18_o and_o cry_v when_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a say_v what_o city_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o great_a city_n 19_o and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v weep_v and_o wail_v say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o costlinesse_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v she_o make_v desolate_a 20_o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o the_o commentary_n and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o angel_n be_v only_o hear_v but_o appear_v not_o on_o the_o theatre_n therefore_o brightman_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nameless_a now_o wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o name_v nor_o come_v forth_o we_o need_v not_o inquire_v after_o it_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v because_o he_o treat_v of_o thing_n displease_v but_o the_o former_a also_o be_v no_o less_o odious_a to_o the_o roman_n therefore_o we_o leave_v this_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n we_o know_v that_o in_o interlude_n sometime_o a_o voice_n and_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o person_n that_o be_v hide_v that_o the_o assembly_n may_v be_v the_o more_o astonish_v let_v therefore_o this_o unknown_a voice_n stir_v up_o our_o attention_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n because_o he_o call_v the_o people_n his._n now_o the_o first_o part_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a afterward_o the_o lamentation_n of_o king_n and_o romish_a chapman_n last_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n in_o the_o exhortation_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v command_v first_o to_o go_v out_o of_o rome_n lest_o they_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n and_o plague_n second_o to_o render_v unto_o her_o double_a come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n this_o in_o jeremy_n 51.45_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o israelitish_n people_n go_v you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o and_o deliver_v you_o every_o man_n his_o soul_n from_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o jehovah_n therefore_o here_o also_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v god_n voice_n because_o as_o i_o say_v he_o call_v the_o people_n his._n the_o word_n do_v a_o little_a differ_v yet_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o and_o be_v direct_v unto_o all_o the_o godly_a whosoever_o that_o either_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v at_o rome_n not_o only_o within_o her_o wall_n but_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o romish_a jurisdiction_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o as_o there_o be_v in_o babylon_n of_o old_a the_o very_a stock_n of_o abomination_n a_o people_n of_o god_n but_o captive_a so_o in_o the_o new_a babylon_n although_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o there_o always_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v some_o godly_a and_o elect_a babylon_n god_n have_v some_o of_o he_o in_o babylon_n but_o captive_n for_o by_o this_o people_n rupertus_n well_o understand_v the_o elect_a only_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o often_o as_o the_o papist_n demand_n if_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o church_n where_o then_o be_v it_o before_o luther_n time_n let_v we_o also_o ask_v they_o if_o babylon_n be_v not_o where_o then_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n babylon_n the_o church_n before_o luther_n be_v in_o babylon_n wherefore_o as_o the_o old_a church_n be_v in_o babylon_n but_o oppress_v through_o captivity_n so_o the_o christian_a be_v under_o the_o papacy_n captivate_v and_o oppress_v go_v out_o of_o her_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n first_o in_o heart_n by_o shun_v her_o idol_n and_o abomination_n after_o seventy_o year_n bodily_a also_o by_o return_v into_o judea_n under_o cyrus_n both_o go_n out_o of_o the_o new_a babylon_n be_v command_v unto_o we_o viz._n with_o our_o heart_n to_o flee_v and_o detest_v her_o idol_n and_o abomination_n and_o corporal_o also_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o depart_v from_o rome_n and_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o babylonish_n tyranny_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v out_o of_o she_o by_o which_o first_o we_o may_v ready_o justify_v our_o separate_n from_o popery_n they_o indeed_o accuse_v we_o to_o be_v schismatic_n heretic_n who_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o church_n but_o we_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o babylon_n of_o antichrist_n god_n so_o command_v we_o second_o the_o stupidity_n or_o madness_n of_o some_o be_v here_o reprove_v who_o by_o a_o unhappy_a desire_n to_o see_v rome_n the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o romish_a idolatry_n run_v to_o italy_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o their_o health_n life_n estate_n conscience_n salvation_n such_o also_o who_o enjoy_v
the_o wedding_n guest_n ver_fw-la 9_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n the_o certainty_n whereof_o be_v ratine_v 1._o by_o the_o angel_n command_v to_o write_v it_o write_v bless_a be_v etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_n of_o god_n ibid._n in_o the_o second_o what_o both_o john_n and_o the_o angel_n do_v john_n do_v two_o thing_n 1._o he_o fall_v down_o 2._o with_o intention_n to_o worship_v the_o angel_n verse_n 10._o the_o angel_n forbid_v it_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o with_o a_o twofold_a reason_n 1._o from_o the_o person_n to_o who_o worship_n be_v not_o dew_n i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n 2._o from_o god_n peculiar_a property_n worship_n god_n ibid._n in_o the_o three_o what_o he_o see_v 1._o christ_n come_v with_o his_o elect_n to_o judgement_n 2._o the_o cast_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n into_o hell_n under_o the_o type_n of_o two_o warlike_a army_n of_o which_o type_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o each_o army_n from_o ver_fw-la 11._o unto_o 20._o 2._o the_o event_n of_o the_o battle_n ver_fw-la 20._o 21._o touch_v the_o former_a army_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o original_a place_n whence_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v open_v ver_fw-la 11._o 2._o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o these_o force_n and_o the_o force_n themselves_o the_o description_n of_o the_o captain_n be_v magnifical_a and_o divine_a i._o by_o the_o place_n of_o his_o body_n sit_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n ii_o his_o nature_n or_o disposition_n true_a and_o faithful_a iii_o office_n he_o judge_v and_o make_v war_n in_o righteousness_n ver_fw-la 11._o four_o his_o fiery_a eye_n see_v all_o thing_n his_o eye_n week_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n v._o 11._o v._o the_o royal_a ornament_n of_o his_o head_n many_o crown_n ver_fw-la 12._o vi_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o name_n ver_fw-la 12._o 13._o 16._o vii_o his_o bloody_a vesture_n verse_n 13._o viii_o his_o armour_n a_o two-edged_a sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 14._o ix_o a_o reason_n both_o of_o his_o vesture_n and_o armour_n by_o change_v the_o order_n the_o latter_a because_o he_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o iron_n red_a the_o former_a because_o he_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n of_o which_o chapter_n 14.20_o his_o army_n be_v note_v to_o be_v two_o first_o his_o attendant_n of_o honour_n who_o follow_v the_o captain_n on_o white_a horse_n not_o to_o fight_v but_o for_o office_n sake_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o arm_v but_o clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n verse_n 14._o second_o his_o minister_a servant_n who_o god_n will_v send_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o these_o be_v note_v 1._o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v enroll_v and_o call_v ver_fw-la 17._o i_o see_v a_o angel_n 2._o who_o they_o be_v all_z the_o fowl_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n ibid._n 3._o their_o assemble_v come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o etc._n etc._n ibid._n 4._o to_o what_o first_o figurative_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n ver_fw-la 17._o second_o proper_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v not_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o adversary_n for_o that_o christ_n will_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n but_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o slay_a of_o who_o he_o reckon_v up_o divers_a order_n verse_n 18._o hitherto_o of_o the_o former_a army_n of_o the_o hostile_a army_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o captain_n the_o beast-antichrist_n 2._o his_o auxiliarie_n vassal_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o force_n 3._o their_o counsel_n to_o suppress_v christ_n and_o his_o army_n ver_fw-la 19_o last_o the_o event_n of_o the_o battle_n the_o adversary_n be_v overthrow_v which_o be_v aggravate_v by_o certain_a degree_n 1._o by_o apprehend_v or_o take_v of_o the_o beast_n the_o false-prophet_n and_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v with_o his_o character_n and_o all_o his_o worshipper_n 2._o the_o cast_n of_o they_o all_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v into_o hell_n ver_fw-la 20_o 3._o slay_v the_o rest_n viz._n all_o that_o fight_v for_o antichrist_n the_o author_n of_o this_o slaughter_n be_v christ_n mount_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n the_o instrument_n his_o sword_n the_o minister_n the_o fowl_n fill_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o adversary_n verse_n 21._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o gratulation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n for_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n draw_v near_o 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v alleluia_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 2._o for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n 3._o and_o again_o they_o say_v alleluia_n and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o for_o ever_o &_o ever_o 4._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_o alleluia_n 5._o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a 6._o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v alleluia_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n omnipotent_a reign_v 7._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o giâ—â—_n boâ—â—ur_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a 8._o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o sine_fw-la linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n the_o commentary_n 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n now_o come_v forth_o the_o joyful_a company_n which_o celebrate_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o as_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o special_a such_o plague_n as_o before_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o romish_a babylon_n in_o the_o word_n be_v no_o difficulty_n therefore_o we_o pass_v they_o over_o and_o come_v to_o the_o coherence_n hypothesis_n the_o use_n of_o this_o rejoice_v in_o the_o thesis_fw-la and_o hypothesis_n they_o who_o say_v in_o the_o hypothesis_n that_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n shall_v afford_v unto_o the_o saint_n a_o most_o delightful_a argument_n of_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n and_o in_o the_o thesis_n that_o the_o saint_n however_o they_o be_v many_o time_n offend_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n and_o complain_v as_o if_o god_n deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o yet_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v perfect_o know_v and_o open_o confess_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o world_n they_o draw_v indeed_o a_o true_a and_o profitable_a doctrine_n from_o this_o place_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n notwithstanding_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o do_v not_o sufficient_o touch_v the_o occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o vision_n by_o this_o chore_n or_o company_n the_o occasion_n indeed_o gagnaeus_n and_o brightman_n do_v right_o observe_v in_o their_o note_n rejoice_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o rejoice_v from_o ver_fw-la 20._o chap._n 18._o where_o the_o angel_n exhort_v the_o saint_n to_o rejoice_v over_o the_o judgement_n of_o babylon_n rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v now_o rejoice_v and_o joyful_o applaud_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o not_o here_o only_o but_o former_o also_o the_o company_n of_o rejoycers_n be_v so_o often_o bring_v in_o for_o the_o company_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n sing_v to_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n make_v entrance_n to_o the_o second_o vision_n touch_v the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n chap._n 4._o &_o 5._o the_o say_a company_n of_o elder_n close_v up_o the_o three_o vision_n with_o praise_v god_n and_o his_o
kingdom_n chap._n 11._o in_o the_o four_o vision_n after_o the_o antichristian_a persecution_n the_o company_n of_o 144000._o seal_a one_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n chap._n 14._o again_o the_o company_n of_o harper_n begin_v the_o five_o vision_n with_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 15._o now_o here_o the_o company_n of_o rejoycers_n conclude_v the_o sixth_o vision_n with_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v because_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o cause_n i_o say_v of_o this_o often_o iteration_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o praysing_n praise_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o often_o iteration_n of_o god_n praise_n to_o i_o such_o seem_v not_o to_o touch_v who_o observe_v not_o that_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o prophetical_a and_o dramatical_a representation_n distinguish_v into_o certain_a vision_n and_o subdivide_v into_o certain_a visionall_a act_n which_o ever_o and_o anon_o as_o we_o have_v often_o observe_v be_v renew_v with_o chore_n of_o singer_n both_o for_o a_o dramatical_a decency_n as_o also_o for_o a_o sacred_a pleasantness_n and_o delectation_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n john_n see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o she_o the_o angel_n show_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o and_o her_o distraction_n chap._n 17._o in_o the_o second_o act_n three_o angel_n proclaim_v the_o burn_a of_o rome_n command_v the_o saint_n to_o go_v out_o of_o she_o &_o heaven_n to_o rejoice_v there_o be_v hear_v also_o mourning_n &_o wail_v by_o king_n merchant_n shipmaster_n and_o sailor_n for_o rome_n desolation_n by_o fire_n now_o in_o the_o three_o act_n appear_v on_o the_o scene_n the_o company_n of_o saint_n rejoice_v in_o heaven_n who_o first_o be_v divide_v sing_v artificial_o by_o course_n one_o after_o the_o other_o haleluiah_n vision_n the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n praise_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n afterward_o all_o together_o with_o one_o consent_n celebrate_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o four_o act_n will_v at_o length_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o last_o battle_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n gather_v in_o harmageddon_n against_o christ_n the_o which_o in_o chap._n 16._o v._n 26._o be_v break_v off_o and_o the_o event_n of_o that_o battle_n these_o thing_n for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v brief_o repeat_v by_o which_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o whole_a vision_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o understand_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o company_n sing_v after_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o babylon_n and_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o merchant_n of_o much_o people_n instead_o whereof_o the_o old_a version_n corrupt_o have_v it_o of_o many_o trumpet_n both_o here_o and_o v._o 6._o this_o company_n be_v no_o other_o save_o that_o innumerable_a multitude_n 7.9_o chap._n 7.9_o which_o be_v clothe_v in_o robe_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o sing_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n viz._n the_o company_n of_o saint_n triumph_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o heaven_n neither_o do_v i_o here_o seek_v a_o allegory_n as_o some_o understand_v by_o heaven_n the_o church_n for_o john_n hear_v the_o multitude_n visional_o sing_v not_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n haleluiah_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o hymn_n we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haleluiah_n with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o aspiration_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o piel_n and_o hithpael_n be_v to_o praise_v in_o kal_n and_o poel_n tobe_n mad_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o ten_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n take_v off_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n with_o this_o david_n begin_v many_o of_o his_o psalm_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o word_n by_o which_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o greek_n and_o latin_n also_o yea_o the_o german_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o praise_v and_o celebrate_v god_n so_o that_o the_o mystery_n which_o some_o say_v lie_v hide_v under_o this_o word_n in_o my_o understanding_n be_v of_o little_a validity_n jerom_n to_o marcelia_n ask_v why_o john_n write_v in_o greek_a use_v hebrew_a word_n 137._o epist_n 137._o answer_v because_o the_o first_o church_n be_v gather_v of_o jew_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o believer_n innovate_v any_o thing_n but_o so_o deliver_v thing_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o the_o cradle_n afterward_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v spread_v among_o all_o nation_n they_o can_v not_o alter_v what_o once_o they_o have_v take_v up_o but_o this_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n praise_n god_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v to_o signify_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o new_a church_n with_o the_o old_a for_o which_o cause_n also_o certain_a other_o hebrew_n term_n as_o hosanna_n amen_o abba_n etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o have_v be_v common_o use_v among_o christian_n brightman_n reason_n if_o true_a be_v plausible_a viz._n that_o hereby_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v provoke_v the_o jew_n unto_o the_o faith_n the_o say_a author_n before_o on_o chap._n 16._o touch_v the_o sixth_o vial_n pour_v out_o on_o euphrates_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n who_o shall_v pass_v euphrates_n be_v dry_v up_o be_v mean_v the_o jew_n who_o then_o in_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom_n 11._o which_o conjecture_n be_v indeed_o pious_a but_o of_o little_a certainty_n as_o we_o there_o show_v salvation_n and_o honour_n all_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o king_n copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o god_n understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v or_o be_v the_o sense_n almost_o be_v the_o same_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o four_o atribute_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o old_a version_n have_v only_o three_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o our_o god_n omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n observe_v o_o papist_n the_o manifest_a defect_n of_o your_o version_n these_o same_o attribute_n the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n sing_v to_o god_n chap._n 5._o v._n 13._o &_o 7._o v._o 12._o where_o we_o expound_v every_o of_o they_o here_o only_o we_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o be_v no_o wish_n by_o which_o the_o glorified_a saint_n and_o angel_n pray_v that_o god_n may_v obtain_v these_o good_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v they_o not_o for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o sufficiency_n possess_v all_o salvation_n glory_n honour_n and_o power_n in_o himself_o and_o abundant_o pour_v the_o same_o forth_o on_o his_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o praise_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n celebrate_v and_o profess_v that_o god_n have_v all_o these_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o all_o creature_n ought_v to_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o god_n the_o second_o that_o this_o rejoice_v over_o babylon_n destruction_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rejoice_v in_o evil_a for_o they_o rejoice_v not_o over_o the_o affliction_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o whore_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v vindicate_v from_o her_o blasphemy_n the_o which_o be_v very_o good_a we_o therefore_o after_o the_o example_n of_o this_o multitude_n aught_o to_o ascribe_v our_o salvation_n &_o all_o honour_n glory_n and_o power_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o be_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o incomprehensible_a mercy_n unto_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o because_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n this_o cause_n of_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v show_n more_o clear_o what_o i_o erewhile_o say_v that_o they_o insult_v not_o over_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o a_o evil_a affection_n but_o be_v whole_o bend_v in_o celebrate_v the_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n that_o the_o judgement_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a be_v general_a and_o before_o expound_v on_o chap._n 16._o v._n 7._o and_o chap._n 15._o v._n 4._o the_o wicked_a under_o their_o punishment_n like_o dog_n bark_v against_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n the_o saint_n on_o the_o contrary_a
silence_n their_o blasphemous_a mouth_n by_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o punish_v of_o they_o be_v not_o tyrannical_a in_o the_o least_o but_o a_o most_o righteous_a judge_n for_o it_o be_v just_a to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o own_o but_o in_o order_n of_o justice_n punishment_n for_o wickedness_n be_v due_a to_o the_o ungodly_a when_o therefore_o god_n punish_v they_o his_o judgement_n be_v righteous_a and_o true_a that_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v accomplish_v for_o though_o god_n do_v a_o long_a while_n delay_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v against_o the_o wicked_a yet_o at_o length_n he_o true_o execute_v the_o same_o so_o psal_n 9_o v._n 9_o jehovah_n judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n he_o minister_v judgement_n to_o the_o people_n in_o uprightness_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n special_o they_o celebrate_v two_o example_n of_o god_n righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v the_o near_a matter_n of_o their_o joy_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n both_o be_v manifest_o worthy_a to_o be_v celebrate_v for_o that_o great_a whore_n have_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n by_o her_o fornication_n now_o what_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o justice_n then_o that_o such_o a_o pest_n which_o have_v defile_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o she_o most_o filthy_a whoredom_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v unto_o eternal_a damnation_n moreover_o with_o her_o hand_n that_o be_v tyranical_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n she_o have_v oppress_v &_o kill_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n to_o avenge_v the_o innocent_a blood_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unjust_o oppress_v but_o god_n have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n on_o the_o whore_n by_o render_v unto_o her_o such_o like_a punishment_n as_o she_o have_v before_o exercise_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o saint_n furthermore_o who_o this_o great_a whore_n be_v what_o her_o whoredom_n what_o earth_n and_o how_o she_o have_v corrupt_v the_o same_o need_v not_o on_o this_o place_n to_o be_v repeat_v let_v we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o celebrate_v god_n righteous_a judgement_n in_o destroy_v the_o adversary_n and_o continual_o labour_n to_o walk_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a entreat_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o like_a judgement_n fall_v not_o upon_o we_o 3._o and_o again_o they_o say_v they_o conclude_v the_o thanksgiving_n by_o repeat_v the_o exhortation_n of_o halleluiah_n to_o testify_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o joy_n they_o add_v further_o and_o her_o smoke_n and_o have_v here_o a_o adversative_a sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o praise_v god_n but_o the_o whore_n shall_v burn_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ribera_n interprete_v the_o smoke_n more_o cold_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o burn_a which_o say_v he_o be_v always_o to_o remain_v and_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v but_o they_o amplify_v god_n judgement_n on_o the_o whore_n because_o the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a and_o torment_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n but_o remain_v for_o ever_o from_o chap._n 14._o v._n 11._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o signify_v the_o everlasting_a torment_n that_o attend_v antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o hell_n fire_n if_o perhaps_o the_o miserable_a romanist_n by_o fear_n thereof_o may_v be_v deter_v from_o their_o idolatry_n rise_v up_o for_o ever_o the_o present_a flame_n of_o she_o burn_v which_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n yield_v matter_n of_o joy_n now_o the_o smoke_n ascend_v up_o therefore_o babylon_n condition_n be_v altogether_o deplorable_a 4_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n the_o former_a chore_n desist_v another_o come_v in_o singing_z that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v praise_v with_o a_o most_o sacred_a symphony_n of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a dweller_n this_o be_v the_o company_n of_o elder_n and_o beast_n often_o before_o mention_v chap._n 4.14_o and_o chap._n 5.8_o and_o chap._n 7._o 11._o and_o 11._o 16._o here_o they_o serve_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o heavenly_a senate_n reverend_a in_o gravity_n and_o majesty_n unto_o the_o former_a promiscuous_a multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n who_o joy_n and_o celebration_n of_o god_n judgement_n they_o approve_v of_o by_o their_o most_o grave_a acclamation_n close_v up_o and_o as_o it_o be_v seal_v the_o same_o in_o two_o word_n amen_o halleluiah_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v so_o as_o you_o have_v before_o sing_v salvation_n and_o glory_n be_v true_o due_a to_o our_o god_n his_o judgement_n be_v true_o righteous_a just_o indeed_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o amen_o with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o particle_n confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o signify_v true_o certain_o god_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v true_o celebrate_v with_o praise_n now_o who_o these_o elder_n and_o beast_n be_v have_v be_v large_o declare_v on_o chap._n 4._o and_o chap._n 5._o the_o elder_n represent_v the_o company_n or_o chore_n of_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n the_o beast_n the_o apostle_n although_o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v these_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o stationary_a angel_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n whoever_o they_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v they_o be_v a_o more_o honourable_a company_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v what_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n be_v for_o the_o elder_n wear_v golden_a crown_n on_o their_o head_n and_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n hold_v harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n in_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n be_v as_o it_o be_v honourable_a administrator_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o for_o reverence_n sake_n in_o this_o solemn_a assembly_n they_o fall_v down_o from_o their_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n cast_v off_o undoubted_o their_o crown_n also_o as_o before_o chap._n 4.10_o and_o religious_o worship_n and_o adore_v god_n together_o with_o the_o beast_n this_o adoration_n be_v a_o admiration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o celebration_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o work_n a_o ready_a publish_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o last_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o religious_a subjection_n in_o which_o they_o afford_v we_o a_o example_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o if_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v come_v to_o their_o journey_n end_v praise_n god_n incessant_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o poor_a traveiller_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n without_o intermission_n neither_o do_v they_o adore_v one_o another_o but_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o direct_v their_o worship_n unto_o other_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o this_o chore_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n will_v by_o and_o by_o instruct_v we_o 5_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n both_o company_n have_v finish_v their_o halleluiah_n notwithstanding_o the_o song_n of_o praise_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o end_v therefore_o another_o chore_n be_v invite_v unto_o a_o new_a gratulation_n by_o another_o voice_n a_o new_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n not_o of_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o before_o chap._n 14.13_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o chap._n 16.17_o a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o author_n of_o this_o voice_n be_v not_o show_v be_v uncertain_a yet_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a because_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n yet_o not_o of_o god_n sit_v but_o of_o the_o lamb_n stand_v on_o the_o throne_n because_o he_o say_v praise_v our_o god_n now_o christ_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v his_o and_o we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n and_o mediator_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o righteous_a judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v there_o remain_v other_o work_n and_o benefit_n far_o exceed_v these_o judgement_n to_o be_v celebrate_v what_o these_o be_v the_o follow_a hymn_n shall_v teach_v we_o now_o who_o do_v he_o invite_v all_o you_o his_o servant_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v all_o that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v both_o angel_n &_o man_n for_o also_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v preserve_v by_o grace_n in_o their_o integrity_n &_o hence_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v name_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o be_v spirit_n most_o ready_a to_o execute_v the_o ministries_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o man_n they_o be_v god_n servant_n both_o such_o who_o continual_o serve_v he_o with_o praise_n in_o heaven_n viz_o the_o saint_n triumph_v with_o christ_n as_o also_o who_o yet_o
be_v here_o on_o earth_n serve_v he_o with_o sear_n in_o faith_n and_o true_a piety_n viz._n all_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o below_o whereas_o therefore_o the_o heavenly_a herald_n do_v stir_v up_o in_o general_a all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o praise_v he_o and_o in_o special_a all_o his_o fearer_n he_o show_v that_o not_o only_a god_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o company_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n apart_o but_o with_o joint_a wish_n and_o voice_n of_o all_o god_n servant_n together_o as_o well_o of_o angel_n as_o man_n as_o well_o of_o the_o saint_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n as_o of_o the_o militant_a on_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o universal_a consent_n or_o accord_v of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n this_o exposition_n be_v not_o obscure_o confirm_v by_o the_o universal_a particle_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n no_o one_o therefore_o of_o god_n servant_n be_v to_o be_v silent_a the_o distribution_n also_o prove_v the_o same_o small_a and_o great_a therefore_o both_o child_n and_o old_a man_n man_n and_o angel_n be_v invite_v to_o this_o duty_n of_o praise_n hence_o now_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o great_a multitude_n who_o loud_a and_o terrible_a sound_n john_n do_v erewhile_o hear_v moreover_o we_o see_v this_o voice_n belong_v to_o we_o also_o for_o if_o god_n be_v our_o god_n we_o must_v whole_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o his_o service_n we_o must_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o slave_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o be_v god_n servant_n him_z we_o must_v fear_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o only_a worship_n if_o we_o fear_v god_n then_o let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o this_o chore_n and_o glad_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o servant_n 6_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n behold_v the_o essicacie_n of_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n the_o willing_a obedience_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v command_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n they_o all_o ready_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o his_o praise_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n the_o old_a version_n corrupt_o render_v it_o a_o great_a trumpet_n this_o great_a multitude_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n therefore_o this_o voice_n &_o accord_n be_v great_a divers_z and_o weighty_a as_o it_o be_v of_o many_o water_n run_v swift_o through_o uneven_a place_n so_o as_o a_o man_n can_v hear_v himself_o speak_v or_o of_o many_o thunder_n with_o who_o echo_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v fill_v thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n aggravate_v this_o voice_n not_o that_o it_o be_v terrible_a save_o to_o the_o ungodly_a but_o so_o vehement_a and_o weighty_a that_o the_o beast_n and_o dragon_n with_o all_o his_o fornicator_n may_v yea_o be_v force_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o by_o such_o like_a metaphor_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o 144000_o seal_a one_o be_v amplify_v chap._n 14._o 2._o see_v the_o exposition_n on_o that_o place_n and_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o jerem._n 51.55_o time_n this_o song_n of_o praise_n belong_v to_o the_o last_o time_n now_o it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o follow_a hymn_n that_o this_o whole_a praise_a song_n belong_v to_o the_o last_o time_n not_o long_o before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n in_o which_o undoubted_o we_o now_o live_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o join_v our_o voice_n with_o the_o same_o the_o church_n triumphant_a sing_v in_o heaven_n &_o the_o church_n militant_a have_v with_o joint_a desire_n almost_o these_o hundred_o year_n since_o which_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o antichrist_n sing_v &_o praise_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v set_v up_o among_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o popery_n entreat_v he_o at_o length_n to_o deliver_v that_o great_a whore_n to_o condemnation_n and_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n on_o she_o halleluiah_n for_o the_o lord_n reign_v they_o begin_v the_o hymn_n as_o before_o with_o halleluiah_n but_o the_o argument_n of_o their_o joy_n be_v more_o magnificent_a than_o before_o and_o they_o be_v two_o one_o proper_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o former_a they_o say_v because_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a have_v reignea_n that_o be_v have_v now_o at_o length_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v true_o king_n omnipotent_a god_n indeed_o always_o reign_v afterward_o how_o god_n now_o reign_v and_o be_v to_o reign_v afterward_o and_o do_v never_o cease_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o church_n but_o now_o his_o kingdom_n be_v obscure_a because_o of_o antichrist_n and_o wicked_a man_n cruelty_n who_o hitherto_o have_v as_o it_o be_v without_o punishment_n tumultuous_o rage_v in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o at_o length_n god_n shall_v reign_v alone_o and_o manifest_o have_v subdue_v all_o adversary_n and_o abolish_v all_o power_n in_o this_o life_n then_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v true_o to_o reign_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v so_o to_o reign_v as_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o follow_a glory_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v reign_v before_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v manifest_v therefore_o he_o be_v say_v then_o to_o reign_v not_o according_a to_o the_o essence_n but_o form_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15._o that_o then_o christ_n be_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n his_o father_n 7._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v by_o another_o more_o effectual_a argument_n they_o stir_v up_o to_o gladness_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n at_o joyful_a time_n we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v but_o wedding_n be_v time_n of_o gladness_n than_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n with_o great_a applause_n of_o kindred_n and_o friend_n go_v to_o embrace_v each_o other_o but_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o rejoice_v for_o their_o own_o good_a only_a they_o add_v and_o let_v we_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n not_o by_o confer_v on_o he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o by_o acknowledge_v and_o celebrate_v his_o infinite_a justice_n and_o power_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o vindicate_v his_o servant_n the_o which_o he_o have_v from_o and_o by_o himself_o so_o that_o they_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o fountain_n and_o manner_n of_o true_a rejoice_v in_o god_n for_o than_o we_o true_o rejoice_v when_o we_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o good_a we_o enjoy_v so_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o rejoice_v great_o in_o the_o lord_n philip._n 4.10_o and_o bid_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o be_v to_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o good_a to_o god_n hitherto_o the_o exhortation_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v the_o lamb_n be_v christ_n as_o before_o we_o show_v his_o wedding_n or_o marriage_n be_v the_o solemn_a and_o most_o joyful_a copulation_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n christ_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n so_o he_o call_v himself_o marc._n 2._o 19.20_o 5.27.26_o 1._o tim._n 2.6_o ephe_n 5.27.26_o and_o so_o the_o baptist_n call_v he_o john_n 3.29_o but_o who_o be_v the_o bride_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n 2._o cor._n 11.2_o ephes_n 5.26_o who_o christ_n have_v espouse_v by_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o she_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v she_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n to_o present_v she_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n &_o c_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n 2.19_o hosea_n 2.19_o and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n i_o will_v even_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n now_o although_o this_o betrthe_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n we_o and_o dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n nevertheless_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o yet_o now_o be_v the_o espousal_n time_n the_o marriage_n be_v differ_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o far_a country_n viz._n in_o the_o heaven_n neither_o be_v the_o bride_n as_o yet_o prepare_v because_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v be_v not_o yet_o gather_v
have_v yet_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v thereby_o overthrow_v for_o they_o themselves_o deny_v that_o latreia_fw-la be_v to_o be_v render_v to_o angel_n now_o duleia_n the_o angel_n refuse_v by_o his_o own_o supposition_n therefore_o neither_o the_o worship_n of_o latreia_fw-la nor_o of_o duleia_n be_v due_a to_o angel_n moreover_o the_o cause_n ribera_n feign_v of_o the_o angel_n refusal_n be_v false_a and_o frivolous_a false_a because_o the_o angel_n make_v his_o own_o person_n not_o the_o reverence_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n thereof_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n it_o be_v also_o frivolous_a for_o so_o the_o angel_n ought_v to_o have_v worship_v john_n that_o he_o may_v honour_v christ_n in_o his_o minister_n or_o servant_n but_o the_o angll_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o he_o also_o be_v christ_n minister_n and_o indeed_o great_a than_o john_n as_o shall_v appear_v chap._n 22._o therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v refuse_v this_o worship_n that_o in_o he_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v honour_v behold_v what_o shift_n idolater_n be_v put_v too_o and_o how_o they_o be_v ensnare_v by_o themselves_o now_o whether_o john_n do_v well_o or_o not_o angel_n whether_o john_n do_v well_o in_o worship_v the_o angel_n be_v no_o great_a question_n right_o say_v ribera_n he_o adore_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n declare_v most_o joyful_a thing_n unto_o he_o but_o this_o be_v false_a because_o not_o god_n nessenger_n but_o god_n himself_o must_v be_v adore_v otherwise_o all_o the_o jesuite_n who_o call_v themselves_o messenger_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o companion_n of_o jesus_n ought_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o and_o so_o much_o perhaps_o they_o desire_v but_o the_o angel_n forbid_v the_o thing_n therefore_o john_n do_v err_v either_o through_o humane_a frailty_n or_o by_o mistake_v the_o person_n otherwise_o the_o angel_n shall_v have_v reprooved_a he_o unjust_o for_o that_o which_o be_v right_o do_v be_v unjust_o reprooved_a and_o therefore_o bellarmin_n contradict_v himself_o in_o affirm_v so_o bold_o 14._o lib_fw-la 1._o adorson_n cap._n 14._o that_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o yet_o they_o do_v well_o in_o refuse_v to_o be_v worship_v this_o italian_a suppose_v that_o they_o may_v sport_v with_o angel_n in_o religious_a worship_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o compliment_n where_o one_o servile_o bow_v himself_o be_v ambitious_o restrain_v by_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o also_o alcazar_n the_o spaniard_n toy_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o no_o he_o simple_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o religious_a worship_n not_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n as_o idolater_n feign_v in_o the_o greek_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v to_o lest_o break_v of_o his_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v for_o haste_n the_o soon_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o john_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o worship_v of_o he_o wickedness_n to_o worship_v the_o creature_n a_o abom_n enable_v wickedness_n to_o signify_v how_o great_a a_o abomination_n it_o be_v religious_o to_o worship_v a_o angel_n or_o any_o creature_n therefore_o the_o angel_n refuse_v the_o honour_n of_o worship_n simple_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o kind_n of_o honour_n or_o johns_n intention_n for_o the_o honour_n be_v unlawful_a because_o no_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o creature_n but_o only_o to_o god_n johns_n intention_n also_o be_v erroneous_a for_o he_o err_v either_o in_o the_o fact_n or_o in_o the_o person_n intend_v to_o worship_v he_o who_o he_o may_v not_o or_o think_v he_o to_o be_v who_o he_o be_v not_o but_o undoubted_o his_o error_n be_v not_o in_o the_o person_n but_o in_o the_o fact_n i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o angel_n refuse_v this_o strange_a honour_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o his_o person_n i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a to_o worship_v fellow_n servant_n because_o hereby_o we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o servant_n of_o servant_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v angel_n this_o argument_n of_o the_o angel_n can_v by_o any_o distinction_n of_o worship_n be_v shift_v of_o in_o the_o least_o for_o the_o sophister_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o latreia_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v render_v to_o angel_n neither_o do_v the_o worship_n of_o duleia_n by_o the_o angel_n reason_v belong_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n the_o which_o peresius_n a_o popish_a writer_n de_n tradit_fw-la part._n 3._o consid_fw-la 7_o have_v well_o observe_v now_o they_o be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n because_o they_o serve_v with_o we_o the_o same_o lord_n who_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n for_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n reveal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o phrase_n show_v that_o the_o evangelist_n john_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n who_o familiar_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o worship_n god_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n the_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o angel_n but_o god_n alone_o but_o all_o religious_a adoration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n proper_a worship_n therefore_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o let_v popish_a sophister_n study_v what_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v never_o avoid_v the_o angel_n argument_n unless_o they_o say_v either_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v more_o ambitious_a now_o adays_o than_o this_o angel_n be_v or_o they_o must_v obtrude_v on_o they_o against_o their_o will_n strange_a worship_n and_o make_v they_o sacrilegious_a supplanter_n for_o the_o angel_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n god_n with_o latreia_fw-la nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v he_o with_o donleia_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adore_v he_o refer_v the_o whole_a kind_n of_o religious_a adoration_n to_o god_n alone_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n a_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v himself_o johns_n fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o his_o brethren_n because_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n commit_v to_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o also_o to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n of_o reveal_v the_o pprophecy_n to_o john_n it_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n the_o reason_n be_v thus_o unto_o who_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v commit_v they_o be_v fellow_n servant_n to_o i_o and_o to_o you_o be_v commit_v the_o same_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n the_o reason_n because_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n but_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o to_o reveal_v this_o pprophecy_n to_o thou_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n christ_n prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o cast_n of_o these_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 11_o and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_v and_o make_v war_n 12_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v that_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o himself_o 13_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n diptin_fw-fr blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 14_o and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o clean_a 15_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o charp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o winepress_v of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n 16_o and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_z of_o lord_n 17_o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n 18_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o
that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n both_o free_a and_o bond_n both_o small_a and_o great_a 19_o and_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n 20_o and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o with_o which_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n these_o both_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n 21_o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n which_o sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n the_o commentary_n and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v thus_o far_o of_o what_o john_n hear_v and_o do_v now_o what_o he_o see_v remain_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v the_o four_o act_n of_o the_o last_o vision_n save_o one_o in_o which_o be_v represent_v christ_n the_o judge_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o glorious_a captain_n come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n from_o heaven_n 2.8_o here_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o last_o judge_v ement_fw-la be_v describe_v in_o this_o place_n 2_o thes_n 2.8_o against_o the_o force_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n gather_v together_o in_o harmageddon_n before_o speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 16.16_o and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o shall_v doubt_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v here_o describe_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v consume_v but_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o here_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n be_v evident_o prefigure_v add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o present_a vision_n be_v close_v up_o in_o this_o type_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o last_o act._n for_o the_o follow_a vision_n be_v new_a &_o altogether_o diverse_a from_o this_o but_o all_o the_o former_a vision_n the_o first_o except_v which_o be_v special_a have_v this_o common_a that_o they_o end_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o we_o clear_o show_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v here_o represent_v also_o neither_o do_v ribera_n deny_v this_o if_o his_o word_n be_v well_o weigh_v notwithstanding_o he_o feign_v that_o here_o be_v describe_v i_o know_v not_o what_o for_o a_o invisible_a descension_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o succour_v the_o saint_n wrestle_v and_o strive_v with_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n but_o what_o be_v his_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o this_o be_v false_a and_o against_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n even_o now_o allege_v for_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n 2.8_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o therefore_o he_o shall_v remain_v till_o then_o now_o riberas_n fiction_n depend_v upon_o another_o viz_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v kill_v forty_o five_o day_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o we_o have_v before_o refute_v beside_o it_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v no_o not_o the_o angel_n the_o which_o ribera_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n v_o 8._o and_o thereby_o not_o unwitting_o reject_v the_o fiction_n of_o 45_o day_n the_o say_v ribera_n do_v here_o also_o not_o obscure_o confirm_v our_o opinion_n namely_o that_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n prove_v that_o which_o before_o the_o heavenly_a chore_n have_v say_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v now_o the_o marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o here_o he_o come_v to_o be_v avenge_v on_o the_o adversary_n therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v christ_n last_o come_v in_o which_o both_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n celebrate_v for_o the_o adversary_n destruction_n and_o the_o saint_n glorification_n shall_v be_v both_o together_o to_o this_o last_o act_n therefore_o of_o the_o sixth_o vision_n do_v answer_n in_o way_n of_o parallel_n the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n in_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 11._o and_o the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o four_o vision_n in_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 14._o touch_v the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n and_o last_o the_o last_o vial_n of_o the_o five_o vision_n in_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 16._o for_o this_o act_n do_v cohere_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n touch_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n gather_v together_o in_o hermageddon_n to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n the_o which_o battle_n be_v there_o break_v off_o by_o the_o last_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v and_o be_v here_o at_o length_n represent_v whence_o we_o have_v a_o four_o argument_n for_o our_o opinion_n for_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n shall_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whatever_o ribera_n feign_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o chap._n 16._o num._n 11._o for_o the_o seven_o plague_n shall_v not_o be_v pour_v forth_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o he_o pretend_v but_o in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o battle_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n therefore_o this_o battle_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o thing_n thus_o lay_v down_o the_o history_n of_o this_o type_n be_v not_o obscure_a for_o what_o we_o shall_v here_o see_v touch_a christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o army_n of_o horseman_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o beast_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o take_v and_o cast_v all_o of_o they_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 25.30_o matth._n 2d_o 30_o and_o 25.30_o then_o shall_v you_o sie_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o hearen_v with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n etc._n etc._n again_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v be_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o jude_n speak_v from_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n 14._o jude_n v._n 14._o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o and_o that_o of_o paul_n 1.17_o 1._o thes_n 4.16_o 2._o thes_n 1.17_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o overlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n last_o the_o best_a and_o brief_a interpreter_n of_o all_o this_o warlike_a preparation_n be_v the_o same_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v 2.8_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a one_o be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n this_o i_o say_v shall_v be_v that_o bright_a day_n of_o christ_n come_n when_o this_o glorious_a emperor_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n with_o innumerable_a company_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o when_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v both_o army_n go_v forth_o to_o battle_n with_o the_o event_n thereof_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o allegory_n but_o john_n do_v historicallie_o set_v down_o what_o he_o law_n
viz_o heaven_n open_v and_o christ_n come_v thence_o with_o his_o holy_a angel_n under_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o captain_n and_o troop_n of_o horseman_n as_o horseman_n use_v to_o rush_v forcible_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o a_o city_n be_v open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n to_o wit_n go_v worth_a the_o majestical_a description_n of_o the_o captain_n figure_v the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o judge_n antichrist_n and_o the_o ungodly_a therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o corporal_a horse_n or_o horseman_n or_o sword_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o under_o the_o allegory_n of_o military_a force_n that_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n speak_v of_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o be_v here_o represent_v for_o general_n use_v not_o to_o go_v on_o foot_n but_o to_o be_v mount_v on_o brave_a horse_n that_o with_o facility_n and_o swiftness_n they_o may_v be_v here_o &_o there_o in_o the_o army_n to_o put_v forward_o the_o battle_n the_o more_o hotlie_n so_o christ_n sit_v on_o a_o white-horse_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o divine_a majesty_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o white_a colour_n here_o denote_v excellency_n before_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n come_v forth_o a_o white_a horse_n with_o his_o rider_n etc._n etc._n the_o rider_n indeed_o be_v the_o same_o both_o there_o and_o here_o namely_o christ_n but_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v diverse_a for_o the_o former_a signify_v the_o apostolical_a church_n pure_a and_o white_a on_o which_o christ_n ride_v obtain_v the_o first_o victory_n over_o paganism_n here_o he_o come_v forth_o on_o a_o white_a horse_n of_o majesty_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o obtain_v the_o last_o victory_n over_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v that_o great_a pontife_n of_o rome_n he_o himself_o cause_v his_o god_n as_o often_o as_o he_o take_v on_o a_o journey_n to_o be_v carry_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n with_o a_o silver_n bell_n and_o to_o be_v send_v a_o day_n before_o he_o with_o his_o servant_n and_o scullion_n be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a the_o general_n for_o our_o consolation_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o diverse_a title_n illustrate_v his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o power_n other_o general_n indeed_o use_v to_o go_v forth_o with_o great_a warlike_a furniture_n but_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o event_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o doubtful_a success_n of_o battle_n but_o instead_o of_o conquer_a they_o be_v often_o overcome_v or_o slay_v but_o the_o title_n of_o this_o general_n do_v all_o tend_v to_o certify_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v undoubted_o and_o certain_o obtain_v the_o victory_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n never_o so_o great_a faithful_n in_o authorise_v and_o maintain_v his_o force_n true_a in_o render_v wage_n and_o reward_n to_o such_o as_o have_v fight_v stout_o this_o sentence_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o allegory_n for_o faithfullnes_n in_o preserve_v and_o truth_n in_o reward_v soldier_n do_v much_o commend_v a_o general_n and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n this_o captain_n come_v not_o only_o as_o a_o warrior_n but_o also_o as_o a_o judge_n both_o office_n he_o administer_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v righteous_o he_o will_v execute_v judgement_n righteous_o because_o to_o the_o upright_o he_o will_v render_v the_o promise_a reward_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o wicked_a the_o wage_n of_o death_n eternal_a according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2._o v._n 6.16_o and_o â—â—o_o he_o shall_v fight_v the_o battle_n altogether_o in_o military_a equity_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v injurious_o spoil_v or_o hurt_v by_o his_o force_n which_o otherwise_o be_v customary_a in_o war_n the_o adversary_n only_o shall_v suffer_v by_o this_o conflict_n be_v either_o slay_v or_o take_v which_o again_o be_v no_o obscure_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o here_o be_v intend_v that_o righteous_a judgement_n speak_v of_o rom._n 2.5_o 12._o and_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n like_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o candlestick_n chap._n 1.14_o flame_n give_v light_a fire_n burn_v it_o signify_v mighty_a quickness_n in_o sight_n and_o fervency_n of_o this_o general_n the_o which_o vigilancy_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n be_v before_o also_o set_v forth_o but_o here_o it_o denote_v his_o quickness_n in_o perceive_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o shall_v judge_n even_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o signifyes_n also_o the_o providence_n and_o valour_n of_o this_o warrior_n who_o not_o only_o look_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o army_n but_o know_v also_o the_o hide_a plot_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o adversary_n bring_v the_o same_o to_o nothing_o like_v as_o fire_n consume_v the_o stubble_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n our_o general_n wear_v a_o royal_a diadem_n on_o his_o head_n the_o beast_n also_o have_v ten_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n or_o three_o upon_o one_o but_o our_o captain_n have_v many_o more_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o less_o in_o dignity_n but_o in_o power_n far_o exceed_v antichrist_n his_o pretend_a vicar_n a_o name_n write_v that_o no_o man_n know_v this_o name_n john_n himself_o do_v by_o and_o by_o express_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2.10_o ephes_n 1.21_o philip._n 2.10_o the_o which_o name_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o far_o above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o none_o know_v it_o but_o himself_o see_v john_n write_v and_o reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o i_o answer_v he_o say_v true_o no_o man_n know_v it_o because_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o now_o this_o name_n he_o reveal_v to_o john_n general_n how_o no_o man_n know_v the_o name_n of_o this_o general_n and_o by_o he_o to_o we_o therefore_o all_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o except_o it_o be_v by_o revelation_n and_o faith_n we_o know_v he_o because_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o because_o we_o have_v believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o wicked_a know_v he_o not_o either_o because_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o they_o or_o because_o be_v reveal_v they_o believe_v not_o the_o same_o before_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v be_v promise_v a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v 2.17_o chap._n 2.17_o save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o none_o know_v but_o such_o as_o apprehend_v their_o adoption_n in_o christ_n like_v as_o no_o man_n know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o honey_n but_o he_o that_o taste_v it_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a in_o require_v we_o to_o prove_v our_o adoption_n by_o argument_n and_o because_o they_o apprehend_v not_o the_o same_o in_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o it_o torment_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o doubt_v and_o despare_n of_o salvation_n 13._o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n his_o bloody_a vesture_n show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o return_v victorious_o from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o adversary_n for_o he_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n as_o if_o he_o have_v already_o fight_v the_o battle_n to_o signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o victory_n the_o reason_n will_v more_o clear_o appear_v in_o v._o 15._o now_o that_o which_o some_o do_v here_o bring_v in_o touch_v christ_n body_n appear_v bloody_a and_o his_o wound_n yet_o remain_v be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o name_n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o this_o captain_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o also_o it_o give_v we_o a_o mark_n to_o note_v of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n for_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n john_n to_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n because_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o or_o of_o his_o office_n because_o he_o be_v the_o spokesman_n of_o the_o father_n through_o who_o he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n 14._o and_o
to_o god_n jehovah_n which_o again_o plain_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n 16._o and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n that_o he_o may_v once_o for_o all_o full_o set_v forth_o the_o invineible_a power_n and_o immense_a majesty_n of_o this_o judge_n he_o call_v he_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o which_o title_n many_o monarch_n have_v indeed_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_a xerxes_n alexander_n but_o false_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o captain_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o to_o he_o alone_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v i_o say_v not_o only_o in_o time_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o his_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o also_o from_o all_o eternity_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n by_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o viz._n from_o eternity_n so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o viz._n from_o eternity_n that_o as_o all_o man_n honour_v the_o father_n so_o they_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n also_o therefore_o he_o have_v this_o title_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n common_a with_o the_o father_n as_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n deity_n the_o xxxviii_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n who_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o by_o this_o his_o proper_a title_n which_o again_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n now_o how_o the_o samosatenian_a heretic_n labour_v to_o shift_v this_o off_o with_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o same_o have_v before_o be_v expound_v on_o chap._n 17.14_o this_o name_n he_o have_v write_v on_o his_o garment_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n of_o this_o captain_n shall_v then_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v open_o acknowledge_v &_o worship_v by_o all_o it_o be_v write_v also_o on_o his_o thigh_n to_o denote_v the_o eternity_n of_o his_o power_n and_o monarchy_n for_o by_o the_o thigh_n the_o scripture_n usual_o understand_v the_o generative_a force_n and_o propagation_n of_o posterity_n as_o often_o we_o have_v it_o in_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la therefore_o he_o carry_v the_o name_n on_o his_o thigh_n because_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v propagate_v &_o endure_v to_o all_o posterity_n that_o be_v unto_o eternity_n 17._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v thus_o much_o touch_v the_o honourable_a army_n the_o troop_n of_o angel_n now_o other_o administer_a force_n be_v call_v forth_o which_o in_o some_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o execute_v vengeance_n viz._n all_o the_o ravenous_a bird_n of_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o fight_n but_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o banquet_n who_o this_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v need_v not_o curious_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o he_o be_v a_o he_o rauld_v proclaim_v the_o captain_n come_v be_v a_o angel_n either_o real_o or_o in_o appearance_n for_o john_n record_v what_o he_o see_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o seek_v for_o mystery_n in_o every_o circumstance_n of_o the_o vision_n he_o call_v he_o indefinite_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o angel_n for_o a_o certain_a angel_n because_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o other_o without_o the_o camp_n go_v before_o like_o a_o herald_n of_o arm_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o clear_a and_o high_a place_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o the_o fowl_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o decency_n of_o the_o action_n for_o herald_n when_o they_o publish_v the_o edict_n of_o prince_n usual_o stand_v in_o some_o eminent_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o see_v of_o all_o man_n and_o here_o i_o seek_v no_o other_o my_o stery_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n like_o as_o herald_n use_v to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v afar_o off_o also_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v here_o note_v for_o this_o cry_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n the_o fowl_n be_v in_o readiness_n now_o perhaps_o we_o may_v say_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v the_o archangel_n &_o this_o voice_n that_o great_a trumpet_n of_o god_n with_o which_o christ_n shall_v descend_v on_o the_o cloud_n 1_o thessa_n 4.16_o come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n this_o whole_a prophetical_a allegory_n be_v take_v out_o of_o 39_o of_o ezech._n v._n 17._o for_o the_o revelation_n have_v many_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o zacharie_n there_o the_o prophet_n thus_o prophesi_v against_o gog_n and_o magog_n understand_v by_o many_o to_o be_v the_o two_o antichrist_n viz._n the_o turk_n &_o the_o pope_n touch_v which_o we_o shall_v treat_v in_o the_o follow_a chap._n v._o 8._o assemble_v yourselves_o &_o come_v gather_v yourselves_o on_o every_o side_n to_o my_o sacrifice_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slaughter_n that_o i_o do_v slay_v for_o you_o 39.17_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o present_a place_n with_o ez._n 39.17_o even_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_v blood_n you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o ram_n of_o lamb_n and_o of_o goat_n etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v alike_o save_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v there_o command_v to_o proclaim_v here_o the_o angel_n proclaim_v there_o both_o the_o fowl_n and_o beast_n also_o be_v call_v here_o the_o fowl_n only_o there_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n here_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n there_o to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_n blood_n here_o only_o to_o eat_v flesh_n there_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n captains_z mighty_a man_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o ride_v on_o they_o of_o freeman_n and_o bondman_n of_o small_a and_o great_a etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o both_o allegory_n be_v the_o same_o this_o indeed_o shall_v not_o litterallie_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n with_o all_o the_o element_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n but_o under_o this_o similitude_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o as_o after_o some_o bloody_a combat_n the_o ravenous_a bird_n as_o crow_n raven_n kite_n and_o such_o like_a harpy_n fly_v to_o the_o prey_n as_o it_o be_v to_o some_o great_a feast_n and_o feed_v upon_o the_o dead_a carkeise_n so_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n the_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o great_a slaughter_n and_o tear_v as_o it_o be_v by_o vulture_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n of_o hell_n this_o supper_n therefore_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n itself_o by_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v consume_v he_o call_v it_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v prepare_v by_o he_o deity_n the_o thirty-nine_o argument_n of_o chr._n deity_n now_o this_o great_a god_n be_v the_o same_o who_o even_o now_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n viz._n christ_n the_o judge_n which_o again_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o his_o divinity_n 18_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o the_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n gather_v in_o harmageddon_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 16.14_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a whither_o these_o king_n be_v those_o ten_o who_o be_v as_o in_o chap._n 17._o to_o give_v all_o their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n to_o fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doubt_n arise_v hence_o that_o those_o ten_o king_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v destroy_v rome_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o shall_v defend_v the_o beast_n who_o shall_v destroy_v the_o whore_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v be_v thus_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o certain_o many_o of_o those_o ten_o king_n forsake_v the_o papacy_n shall_v turn_v to_o christ_n and_o destroy_v rome_n and_o that_o which_o many_o shall_v do_v all_o be_v say_v to_o do_v yet_o some_o shall_v still_o adhere_v to_o popery_n who_o after_o the_o burn_a of_o rome_n shall_v
in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o apocryphal_a history_n touch_v raphael_n apprehend_v the_o devil_n and_o bind_v he_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n john_n therefore_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n not_o fall_v but_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o incarnation_n 3.13_o eph._n 4.10_o joh._n 3.13_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v and_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o john_n shall_v see_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n know_v and_o pass_v some_o while_n before_o yea_o it_o be_v to_o great_a purpose_n at_o least_o in_o a_o word_n to_o note_v the_o original_n of_o the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v do_v and_o which_o be_v to_o continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n that_o satan_n be_v restrain_v from_o seduce_v the_o nation_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n he_o therefore_o see_v christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v bind_v satan_n that_o be_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o other_o so_o chief_o that_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o diabolical_a worshipping_n by_o which_o judea_n except_v he_o have_v hitherto_o seduce_v all_o nation_n this_o end_n of_o the_o angel_n descend_v and_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o dragon_n bind_v be_v plain_o declare_v for_o 3._o for_o if_o satan_n shall_v have_v be_v permit_v to_o sway_v any_o long_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o vain_a the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o therefore_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v that_o be_v by_o the_o singular_a power_n of_o god_n restrain_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o bewitch_v the_o nation_n who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v leave_v so_o clear_a and_o plain_a a_o interpretation_n especial_o see_v such_o as_o like_v not_o the_o same_o allege_v nothing_o more_o probable_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a type_n the_o first_o birth_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n gather_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v somewhat_o more_o manifest_o show_v unto_o john_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n chapter_n 12._o unto_o which_o the_o history_n of_o this_o chapter_n do_v much_o accord_n as_o i_o touch_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o vision_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n touch_v this_o key_n and_o pit_n see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o chap._n 9.1_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n this_o christ_n have_v one_o way_n antichrist_n another_o way_n as_o be_v there_o show_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o by_o prevarication_n pit_n how_o christ_n &_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n christ_n by_o power_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n the_o pope_n have_v it_o to_o open_v the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o thence_o to_o draw_v out_o the_o pestilent_a smoke_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o hellish_a locust_n christ_n have_v it_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n a_o great_a chain_n that_o be_v long_a and_o strong_a enough_o to_o bind_v the_o most_o cruel_a adversary_n as_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dragon_n chap._n 12.13_o show_v he_o to_o be_v this_o chain_n do_v metaphorical_o denote_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v satan_n as_o his_o passion_n cross_n death_n and_o burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o chief_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n whereof_o christ_n have_v as_o strong_o bind_v satan_n by_o destroy_v and_o root_n out_o paganism_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n as_o when_o a_o mighty_a adversary_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o conqueror_n with_o a_o great_a chain_n 2._o and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n into_o the_o earth_n by_o michael_n as_o in_o chap._n 12.9_o this_o angel_n therefore_o and_o michael_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v one_o viz._n christ_n who_o victory_n over_o satan_n be_v there_o figure_v out_o general_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o accuse_v the_o elect_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o here_o special_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o verse_n 3_o and_o that_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o this_o dragon_n be_v the_o same_o who_o michael_n there_o do_v vanquish_v 12._o the_o same_o dragon_n that_o be_v here_o bind_v be_v overcome_v in_o chap._n 12._o he_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o title_n the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n satan_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o we_o there_o expound_v now_o this_o so_o exact_a a_o description_n do_v altogether_o constrain_v we_o to_o understand_v here_o by_o the_o dragon_n none_o other_o save_o the_o devil_n and_o satan_n for_o wherefore_o shall_v he_o be_v define_v with_o so_o many_o name_n which_o always_o in_o scripture_n denote_v the_o devil_n if_o some_o other_o adversary_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n i_o can_v no_o more_o subscribe_v to_o brightman_n who_o will_v have_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v constantine_n the_o dragon_n maxentius_n and_o maximinus_n who_o he_o destroy_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o lyra_n interpret_n this_o dragon_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n v._o be_v bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o excommunication_n by_o pope_n calixtus_n bind_v he_o this_o bind_v say_v andreas_n be_v the_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n satan_n the_o bind_n of_o satan_n for_o thereby_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v bind_v a_o token_n of_o which_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o the_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n the_o demolish_n of_o idolatrous_a temple_n the_o cease_n of_o sacrifice_n on_o their_o altar_n and_o at_o length_n the_o knowledge_n and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o sum_n be_v it_o be_v christ_n victory_n over_o satan_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 12.13_o io._n 16.11_o luk._n 10.18_o joh._n 12.13_o i_o see_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v forth_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o bind_n be_v more_o exact_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 3._o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v thrust_v he_o as_o it_o be_v fetter_v into_o the_o infernal_a prison_n and_o shut_v he_o for_n shut_v he_o up_o lock_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o the_o dragon_n may_v not_o come_v forth_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o to_o wit_n on_o the_o door_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o neither_o he_o shall_v break_v out_o or_o any_o dare_v to_o break_v open_a the_o prison_n before_o the_o time_n as_o the_o jew_n seal_v the_o door_n of_o christ_n sepulchre_n 6.17_o mat._n 27.66_o dan_fw-mi 6.17_o and_o darius_n with_o his_o own_o signet_n seal_v the_o den_n of_o lion_n that_o there_o may_v come_v no_o deliverance_n to_o daniel_n save_v only_o from_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o signify_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n victory_n over_o satan_n for_o by_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n satan_n be_v keep_v as_o fast_o bind_v as_o a_o malefactor_n in_o prison_n and_o shackle_a by_o the_o judge_n a_o evidence_n hereof_o we_o have_v often_o in_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o devil_n beseech_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o prison_n 8.31_o luk._n 8.31_o but_o the_o end_n which_o be_v add_v be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o nation_n to_o wit_n with_o so_o free_a and_o full_a sway_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o be_v very_o emphatical_a this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n bind_v satan_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o former_o therefore_o he_o have_v free_o seduce_v they_o now_o he_o be_v bind_v or_o hinder_v from_o further_a seduce_v they_o that_o be_v from_o hinder_v any_o long_o the_o faith_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o
be_v seven_o month_n much_o less_o seven_o year_n but_o xlv_o day_n only_o therefore_o either_o this_o latter_a fiction_n of_o they_o or_o else_o the_o former_a be_v false_a this_o difficulty_n by_o which_o they_o see_v their_o fable_n overthrow_v ribera_n seek_v to_o shift_v off_o one_o way_n bellarmine_n another_o ribera_n say_v 70._o in_o apoc_n 20._o n._n 70._o the_o word_n of_o ezechiel_n signify_v power_n not_o the_o act_n not_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v spend_v seven_o month_n in_o bury_v the_o carkeise_n but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o carkeise_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o all_o shall_v be_v bury_v there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o seven_o month_n time_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o bellarmin_n understand_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o put_v seven_o year_n for_o a_o very_a long_a time_n but_o by_o these_o slight_v they_o take_v not_o away_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o least_o riberas_n gloss_n de_fw-la potentia_fw-la be_v by_o the_o text_n there_o refute_v ver_fw-la 1.3_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v bury_v they_o therefore_o they_o shall_v bury_v all_o the_o carkeise_n ipso_fw-la actu_fw-la because_o the_o land_n must_v be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o carkeise_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v spend_v seven_o month_n actual_o in_o bury_v of_o they_o this_o ribera_n see_v therefore_o at_o last_o he_o be_v force_v contrary_a to_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n to_o grant_v not_o only_o xlv_o day_n but_o seven_o year_n after_o antichrist_n slaughter_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o for_o bellarmine_n shift_n it_o make_v the_o difficulty_n yet_o great_a for_o whither_o the_o prophet_n understand_v proper_o and_o definite_o seven_o month_n and_o year_n or_o figurative_o and_o indefinite_o a_o very_a long_a time_n it_o appear_v the_o fiction_n be_v false_a which_o bellarmine_n there_o affirm_v that_o after_o antichrist_n death_n fiction_n ribera_n refute_v bellarmine_n fiction_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o than_o xlv_o day_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o falsity_n whereof_o ribera_n himself_o do_v solid_o confute_v by_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n both_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o mat_n 24.38_o be_v speak_v touch_v the_o security_n and_o riot_n of_o the_o world_n at_o christ_n come_n can_v in_o the_o least_o be_v do_v in_o xlv_o day_n as_o also_o because_o then_o as_o soon_o as_o antichrist_n shall_v begin_v to_o reign_v it_o may_v certain_o be_v know_v when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v which_o to_o think_v say_v he_o be_v absurd_a 5.2_o 1._o thes_n 5.2_o because_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n but_o he_o pretend_v 24.36_o mat._n 24.36_o that_o perhaps_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o unlearned_a no_o nor_o by_o the_o learned_a for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o truth_n he_o at_o length_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v how_o long_a time_n shall_v remain_v from_o antichrist_n therefore_o o_o ribera_n thou_o see_v that_o time_n to_o be_v foolish_o define_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o more_o foolish_o by_o bellarmine_n xlv_o day_n behold_v the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o jesuite_n discord_n now_o however_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o place_n same_o whether_o ezechiel_n &_o johns_n prophecy_n touch_v gog_n be_v the_o same_o to_o show_v whither_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n and_o this_o here_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v the_o same_o or_o not_o yet_o contrary_a to_o the_o jesuite_n affirmation_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o here_o indeed_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n both_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o in_o likeness_n of_o punishment_n yet_o this_o prophecy_n be_v diverse_a from_o that_o for_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o time_n go_v before_o christ_n come_n and_o indeed_o have_v be_v fulfil_v already_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o and_o the_o follow_a age_n in_o case_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n for_o first_o god_n promise_v to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o their_o country_n 39.25_o ez._n 39.25_o now_o will_v i_o bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n when_o i_o bring_v they_o again_o from_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n second_o he_o foretell_v new_a calamity_n which_o afterward_o shall_v befall_v they_o by_o their_o adversary_n gog_n and_o magog_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o horrible_a slaughter_n he_o prophesi_v last_o he_o promise_v a_o spiritual_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o messiah_n short_o after_o to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 29._o ibid_fw-la ve_fw-la 29._o neither_o will_v i_o hide_v my_o face_n any_o more_o from_o they_o when_o i_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o first_o and_o three_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o middlemost_a also_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a it_o be_v object_v that_o gog_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o latter_a or_o last_o of_o year_n that_o be_v 38.8_o eze._n 38.8_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o gloss_n be_v infirm_a it_o be_v also_o say_v for_o 16._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a or_o last_o of_o day_n now_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a to_o the_o prophet_n then_o by_o this_o phrase_n to_o denote_v the_o term_n of_o some_o certain_a time_n jerem._n 49.39_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n i_o will_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o elam_n that_o be_v at_o length_n or_o after_o much_o affliction_n jerem_n 30.24_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o shall_v consider_v it_o that_o be_v after_o your_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n ezech._n 38.8_o after_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v visit_v in_o the_o latter_a year_n thou_o shall_v come_v and_o afterward_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n i_o will_v bring_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v after_o i_o have_v bring_v back_o my_o people_n therefore_o here_o also_o by_o the_o latter_a year_n a_o indefinite_a term_n may_v be_v understand_v hence_o theodoretus_n write_v 6._o nehem._n 4._o &_o 6._o that_o these_o very_a nation_n do_v straightway_o invade_v the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o city_n but_o our_o interpreter_n tremellius_n and_o junius_n do_v in_o my_o understanding_n more_o right_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o name_n and_o time_n apply_v the_o oracle_n of_o ezechiel_n to_o the_o cruel_a war_n raise_v up_o against_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o macedonian_n antiochus_n etc._n etc._n but_o often_o put_v to_o the_o worst_a not_o without_o a_o divine_a miracle_n by_o the_o macchabee_n for_o they_o learned_o show_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n do_v denote_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o syria_n so_o call_v after_o gyges_n king_n of_o the_o lydian_n with_o the_o king_n antiochi_n seleuci_n demetrij_n and_o nicanor_n mighty_a oppressor_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o happen_v not_o present_o upon_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o long_o after_o in_o the_o end_n of_o year_n or_o day_n that_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o prophecy_n to_o these_o ribera_n do_v frivous_o object_n 57_o in_o apoc._n 20_o s._n 57_o that_o josephus_n and_o the_o jew_n write_v nothing_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o which_o have_v it_o be_v fulfil_v they_o will_v have_v mention_v the_o same_o neither_o will_v they_o any_o long_o expect_v the_o messiah_n as_o if_o forsooth_o so_o manifest_a or_o at_o least_o so_o probable_a a_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o in_o a_o word_n this_o i_o do_v hold_v that_o ezechiel_n prophesy_v touch_v gog_n and_o magog_n grievous_a enemy_n and_o waster_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v not_o indeed_o then_o fulfil_v literal_o for_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v a_o allegory_n of_o a_o slaughter_n from_o heaven_n but_o analogical_o or_o with_o reference_n when_o the_o tyrant_n of_o syria_n and_o asia_n be_v repress_v by_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o macchabee_n war_n the_o old_a &_o new_a goggish_a war_n but_o that_o there_o by_o a_o certain_a allusion_n unto_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n there_o of_o like_a as_o the_o revelation_n be_v full_a of_o such_o allusion_n
saint_n or_o of_o the_o beloved-city_n i_o answer_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o war_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o war_n itself_o the_o occasion_n indeed_o of_o the_o holy_a war_n begin_v by_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o this_o prophecy_n silent_o pass_v over_o and_o touch_v this_o it_o be_v true_a what_o be_v object_v but_o false_a of_o the_o war_n follow_v thereupon_o for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o eastern_a people_n be_v first_o provoke_v by_o the_o christian_n have_v by_o satan_n impulsion_n compass_v about_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n above_o these_o five_o hundred_o year_n not_o cease_v to_o trouble_v the_o same_o unto_o this_o day_n second_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o gogish_a war_n shall_v not_o begin_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o fatal_a yeeer_n but_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o begin_v answer_n the_o former_a be_v true_a the_o latter_a be_v false_a for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n consideration_n those_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v long_o ago_o three_o they_o object_n that_o this_o gogish_a war_n shall_v continue_v but_o a_o little_a while_n because_o in_o ver_fw-la 3._o satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_v but_o for_o a_o short_a season_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n figurae_fw-la dictionis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v term_v for_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n lose_n be_v call_v a_o short_a or_o little_a season_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o few_o year_n for_o so_o great_a a_o war_n can_v be_v undertake_v and_o finish_v in_o a_o little_a time_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n than_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v short_a because_o god_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n will_v shorten_v those_o day_n of_o which_o see_v more_o for_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o gogish_a war_n as_o undoubted_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o indeed_o that_o very_o same_o holy_a war_n raise_v in_o syria_n by_o hildebrand_n and_o turbanus_n romish_a pontife_n but_o the_o turkish_a war_n against_o christendom_n which_o arise_v a_o while_n after_o out_o of_o the_o other_o and_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o catastrophe_n or_o issue_n whereof_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n declare_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o gogish_a war_n the_o wonderful_a slaughter_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n with_o a_o type_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 9_o and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 11._o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 13._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 14._o and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 15._o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n the_o commentary_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o here_o begin_v the_o last_o act._n the_o event_n of_o the_o gogish_a war_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o last_o judgement_n at_o christ_n come_n the_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o most_o evident_a type_n first_o special_o brief_o show_v what_o be_v do_v to_o gog_n and_o magog_n with_o their_o army_n and_o what_o to_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o and_z the_o following_z vers_n afterward_o general_o what_o unto_o all_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o gogish_a army_n be_v at_o length_n consume_v by_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o oracle_n of_o ezechiel_n 38.22_o against_o gog_n of_o old_a i_o will_v plead_v against_o he_o with_o pestilence_n and_o with_o blood_n and_o i_o will_v rain_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o hand_n a_o overflow_a rain_n and_o great_a hailstone_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n so_o here_o against_o the_o new_a gog_n fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o by_o which_o phrase_n the_o scripture_n usual_o set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a and_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o adversary_n by_o which_o at_o length_n the_o wicked_a be_v so_o sudden_o destroy_v and_o the_o church_n deliver_v out_o of_o distress_n and_o oppression_n as_o the_o victory_n can_v be_v ascribe_v but_o to_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o in_o psal_n 11.6_o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n this_o serve_v great_o to_o comfort_v the_o church_n for_o although_o our_o sin_n do_v too_o too_o much_o fight_v against_o we_o this_o oracle_n notwithstanding_o show_v god_n benignity_n to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o we_o may_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o the_o turkish_a power_n shall_v soon_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o most_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o same_o there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o destruction_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n shall_v literal_o be_v accomplish_v upon_o the_o adversary_n but_o i_o rest_v in_o the_o allusion_n mention_v for_o as_o god_n himself_o overthrow_v the_o enemy_n from_o heaven_n when_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v nothing_o to_o resist_v the_o asian_a tyrant_n so_o when_o the_o power_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o chase_v away_o or_o overthrow_v the_o gogish_a army_n of_o the_o east_n god_n will_v sudden_o as_o it_o be_v reach_v out_o his_o arm_n from_o heaven_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o church_n and_o extinguish_v the_o adversary_n if_o not_o before_o yet_o certain_o at_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o until_o then_o this_o gogish_a war_n as_o likewise_o that_o other_o of_o antichrist_n shall_v continue_v this_o fire_n therefore_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v the_o adversary_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o that_o sharp_a sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o wicked_a chap._n 19.15.21_o that_o be_v that_o flame_n of_o fire_n de_fw-la 2._o thes_n 18._o lib._n 20._o de_fw-la in_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o augustine_n confess_v that_o in_o this_o description_n be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 14_o c._n d._n c._n 14_o some_o thing_n be_v before_o repeat_v that_o be_v do_v after_o among_o these_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v devour_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n by_o and_o by_o the_o devil_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v past_a which_o follow_v after_o this_o verse_n therefore_o by_o a_o certain_a anticipation_n coher_v with_o ver_fw-la 14._o where_o john_n see_v death_n and_o hell_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o he_o join_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n next_o with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o wicked_a aversary_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o go_v free_a for_o seduce_v the_o nation_n and_o raise_v gog_n and_o magog_n to_o battle_n against_o the_o church_n but_o at_o last_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o great_a malice_n together_o with_o other_o adversary_n see_v also_o 1._o cor._n 15.24.25.26_o by_o the_o devil_n we_o can_v with_o reason_n understand_v any_o other_o than_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o here_o who_o verse_n 2._o be_v call_v the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n and_o satan_n but_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o brightman_n here_o understand_v by_o the_o devil_n belong_v in_o my_o judgement_n unto_o the_o gogish_a army_n devour_v with_o fire_n
part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v be_v i_o think_v know_v to_o no_o man_n fire_n ludovicus_n his_o jest_n on_o sophister_n dispute_v of_o this_o fire_n on_o which_o place_n ludovicus_n dive_v pleasant_o jest_v and_o deride_v the_o vanity_n of_o sophister_n what_o say_v he_o to_o no_o man_n o_o augustine_n thou_o have_v not_o hear_v our_o scholastical_a swashbuckler_n of_o who_o the_o least_o in_o degree_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o elementary_a fire_n who_o abode_n be_v between_o the_o air_n and_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o moon_n namely_o it_o be_v to_o descend_v but_o if_o thou_o approve_v not_o this_o there_o will_v not_o some_o be_v want_v to_o swear_v religious_o that_o this_o fire_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n raise_v in_o the_o middle_a climate_n of_o the_o air_n most_o thick_a and_o ardent_a beam_n close_v there_o together_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o hollow_a glass_n or_o mirror_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n in_o thy_o time_n o_o austin_n there_o be_v no_o such_o use_n of_o fire_n as_o now_o see_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o divine_n our_o philosopher_n whither_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o december_n or_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o july_n they_o with_o mouth_n hands_z and_o foot_n handle_v and_o treat_v of_o nothing_o but_o fire_n of_o philosopher_n they_o become_v divine_n and_o so_o transfer_v this_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n into_o the_o more_o sacred_a school_n they_o therefore_o can_v more_o easy_o define_v the_o fire_n then_o either_o thou_o thy_o equal_n or_o praedecessour_n thus_o he_o these_o delight_n therefore_o we_o leave_v unto_o incendiary_n monk_n who_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o hell_n do_v daily_o warm_v their_o kitchen_n and_o daily_o threaten_v the_o evangelicall_n heretic_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o interpret_v this_o lake_n and_o this_o fire_n not_o by_o the_o place_n or_o matter_n but_o by_o the_o miserable_a condition_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n of_o which_o chap_n 20.6_o death_n the_o first_o death_n they_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o that_o be_v eternal_a death_n have_v no_o power_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o damn_a with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o beast_n into_o everlasting_a torment_n for_o the_o first_o death_n be_v the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n the_o remedy_n whereof_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o raise_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o this_o life_n these_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o second_o death_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o the_o second_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o raise_n up_o unto_o life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 20.5.6_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v a_o special_a vision_n and_o type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 9_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n 10._o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n 11._o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o her_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n 12._o and_o have_v a_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a and_o have_v twelve_o gate_n and_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n and_o name_v write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 13._o on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o south_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o west_n three_o gate_n 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n 15._o and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o 16._o and_o the_o city_n lie_v four_o square_a and_o the_o length_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o breadth_n and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a 17._o and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n thereof_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o cubit_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n 18._o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v of_o jasper_n and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_a unto_o clear_a glass_n 19_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o first_o foundation_n be_v jasper_n the_o second_o saphir_n the_o three_o a_o chalcedony_n the_o four_o a_o emerald_n 20._o the_o five_o sardonix_n the_o sixth_o sardius_n the_o seven_o chrysolite_n the_o eight_o beryl_n the_o nine_o a_o topas_n the_o ten_o a_o crysoprasus_n the_o eleven_o a_o jacinct_n the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n 21._o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o pearl_n every_o several_a gate_n be_v of_o one_o pearl_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n as_o it_o be_v transparent_a glass_n 22._o and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o 24._o and_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o it_o 25._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v at_o all_o by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o 26._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n the_o commentary_n 9_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n hitherto_o of_o what_o john_n see_v and_o hear_v general_o now_o follow_v a_o special_a vision_n and_o type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o which_o be_v allegorical_o shadow_v out_o not_o so_o much_o the_o pleasantness_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o blessedness_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o our_o future_a unspeakable_a blessedness_n itself_o for_o this_o city_n be_v not_o heaven_n itself_o but_o the_o glorify_a church_n in_o heaven_n for_o be_v call_v the_o city_n here_o describe_v the_o bride_n and_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o bride_n and_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o heaven_n but_o the_o glorify_a church_n now_o he_o record_v as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n first_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o vision_n second_o the_o manner_n and_o place_n of_o the_o vision_n last_o the_o vision_n itself_o the_o occasion_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n hitherto_o john_n stand_v in_o the_o desert_n where_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v forth_o the_o vial_n 17.3_o chap._n 17.3_o to_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n what_o thing_n he_o there_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a now_o that_o same_o angel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o pourer_n forth_o of_o the_o vial_n for_o i_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o self_n same_o who_o seem_v as_o above_o i_o say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o pour_v out_o the_o last_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n and_o proclaim_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n come_v unto_o john_n that_o be_v return_n unto_o he_o for_o undoubted_o he_o have_v turn_v aside_o and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v say_v come_v hither_o 17.1_o chap._n 17.1_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n so_o now_o he_o say_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n a_o wonderful_a affability_n of_o the_o angel_n touch_v which_o above_o without_o be_v
safety_n of_o the_o glorify_a church_n be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o wall_n for_o this_o very_a security_n be_v here_o signify_v by_o the_o allegory_n of_o a_o wall_n and_o twelve_o gate_n in_o the_o wall_n gate_n be_v make_v for_o the_o citizen_n and_o other_o to_o go_v out_o and_o in_o this_o wall_n have_v twelve_o gate_n excellent_o place_v guard_v and_o beautify_v for_o all_o the_o gate_n have_v guardian_n to_o keep_v they_o not_o man_n but_o angel_n who_o be_v watchful_a strong_a and_o unwearied_a every_o one_o have_v emblem_n write_v on_o it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n three_o gate_n be_v order_v unto_o the_o several_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o may_v be_v most_o easy_a access_n from_o all_o part_n unto_o the_o same_o by_o the_o gate_n they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o angel_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o by_o their_o preach_n have_v show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o do_v all_o belong_v unto_o this_o city_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n write_v thereon_o they_o understand_v the_o full_a gather_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n into_o the_o same_o three_o gate_n stand_v towards_o the_o east_n three_o to_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n because_o this_o church_n be_v gather_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v three_o on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o andreas_n suppose_v i_o neither_o know_v nor_o date_n affirm_v lest_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o gate_n the_o number_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n shall_v be_v also_o multiply_v it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o observe_v here_o a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o type_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n describe_v by_o ezechiel_n chap._n 48.30_o for_o that_o also_o have_v twelve_o gate_n name_v after_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n viz._n three_o gate_n northward_o one_o of_o reuben_n one_o of_o judah_n one_o of_o levi._n three_o eastward_o one_o of_o joseph_n one_o of_o benjamin_n one_o of_o dan._n three_o at_o the_o south_n one_o of_o simeon_n one_o of_o issachar_n one_o of_o zebulon_n three_o westward_o one_o of_o gad_n one_o of_o asher_n one_o of_o naphthali_n now_o that_o city_n represent_v the_o church_n militant_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n that_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o the_o same_o such_o also_o in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n he_n commend_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o wall_n from_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v for_o without_o a_o firm_a foundation_n a_o wall_n be_v ruinous_a and_o must_v needs_o decay_v the_o foundation_n he_o say_v be_v twelve_o the_o precious_a material_n whereof_o be_v expound_v for_o 19_o to_o wit_n so_o many_o precious_a stone_n most_o firm_o sustain_v this_o wall_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n hold_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o church_n 3.11_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o be_v lay_v etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v the_o apostle_n foundation_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n then_o say_v brightman_n this_o be_v not_o that_o eternal_a city_n in_o the_o heaven_n i_o answer_v foundation_n why_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o foundation_n john_n say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v or_o grave_v on_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v they_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o be_v call_v peter_n another_o john_n etc._n etc._n why_o so_o for_o honour_n sake_n because_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o city_n shall_v excel_v other_o in_o glory_n but_o why_o write_v in_o the_o foundation_n because_o they_o by_o their_o preach_v lay_v the_o only_a foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n for_o what_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o can_v say_v also_o of_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o however_o the_o foundation_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o he_o say_v they_o be_v twelve_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n because_o that_o one_o foundation_n be_v so_o full_o lay_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o foundation_n how_o there_o be_v twelve_o foundation_n as_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v twelve_o foundation_n the_o same_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v twelve_o time_n or_o by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o why_o be_v paul_n omit_v see_v he_o labour_v more_o than_o the_o twelve_o because_o at_o first_o christ_n choose_v twelve_o only_a unto_o who_o paul_n be_v afterward_o add_v come_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o see_v the_o name_n be_v not_o express_v no_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v omit_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n or_o of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n style_v themselves_o in_o their_o epistle_n 15._o and_o he_o that_o talk_v now_o also_o he_o describe_v the_o most_o ample_a and_o absolute_a figure_n of_o the_o city_n first_o show_v whence_o he_o receive_v the_o exact_a knowledge_n thereof_o viz._n from_o the_o angel_n measure_v he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n who_o have_v say_v before_o unto_o i_o come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o etc._n etc._n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o golden_a reed_n that_o be_v a_o measure_v instrument_n to_o mete_v the_o wall_n and_o gate_n like_v as_o master-builder_n use_v to_o examine_v the_o whole_a build_n by_o a_o measure_n rule_n whither_o all_o thing_n do_v well_o agree_v now_o the_o end_n of_o measure_v be_v to_o make_v know_v the_o quantity_n so_o as_o john_n may_v precise_o understand_v and_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o most_o absolute_a figure_n of_o this_o mystical_a city_n this_o also_o be_v take_v out_o of_o ezech._n 40.5_o where_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o architect_n angel_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v christ_n with_o a_o measure_n reed_n of_o six_o cubit_n and_o four_o finger_n to_o measure_v the_o court_n of_o the_o new_a temple_n and_o of_o the_o situation_n and_o of_o the_o city_n 16._o fouresquare_n the_o city_n be_v just_a fouresquare_n and_o the_o city_n lie_v foure-square_a the_o city_n he_o describe_v to_o be_v just_a four_o square_a which_o kind_n of_o form_n be_v most_o solid_a constant_a and_o perfect_a because_o the_o longitude_n and_o latitude_n of_o all_o the_o part_n be_v equal_a for_o this_o city_n equal_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a wherefore_o he_o denote_v the_o immovable_a firmness_n of_o the_o same_o the_o quantity_n be_v 12000._o furlong_n which_o make_v 375._o german_n mile_n it_o be_v ambiguous_a whether_o this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o whole_a circumference_n or_o of_o every_o of_o the_o side_n or_o square_n of_o the_o city_n if_o of_o the_o side_n than_o the_o circumference_n be_v 48000._o furlong_n that_o be_v 1500._o german_n mile_n but_o the_o whole_a circumference_n seem_v to_o be_v note_v so_o that_o every_o side_n contain_v 300._o furlong_n that_o be_v 93._o german_n mile_n and_o three_o quarter_n therefore_o this_o jerusalem_n be_v far_o great_a than_o babylon_n of_o old_a babylon_n the_o greatness_n of_o babylon_n which_o as_o herodotus_n describe_v be_v four_o square_a in_o circumference_n 480._o furlong_n that_o be_v fifteen_o german_a mile_n each_o side_n 120._o furlong_n that_o be_v three_o german_a mile_n and_o three_o quarter_n it_o have_v also_o a_o great_a and_o high_a wall_n fifty_o royal_a cubit_n in_o thickenes_n and_o two_o hundred_o in_o height_n of_o brick_n stone_n and_o mortar_n but_o this_o city_n be_v much_o more_o magnificent_a and_o strong_a for_o babylon_n be_v take_v by_o cyrus_n by_o alexander_n and_o spoil_v by_o divers_a adversary_n but_o this_o be_v inaccessible_a and_o can_v be_v vanquish_v by_o any_o enemy_n but_o remain_v stable_n for_o ever_o 17._o and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n thereof_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o city_n circumference_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v 144._o cubit_n therefore_o he_o right_o call_v it_o a_o high_a wall_n which_o no_o adverse_a power_n can_v easy_o overcome_v hereby_o say_v andreas_n be_v signify_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v
make_v up_o by_o multiply_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n by_o 12._o a_o cubit_n common_o be_v from_o the_o elbow_n unto_o the_o finger_n end_n hence_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o cubit_n be_v six_o hand-breadth_n or_o 24._o finger_n so_o much_o be_v the_o common_a cubit_n the_o royal_a cubit_n say_v herodotus_n exceed_v the_o common_a by_o three_o finger_n the_o geometrical_a cubit_n be_v as_o much_o as_o six_o ordinary_a cubit_n 1_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o cubit_n herod_n lib._n 1_o here_o we_o may_v understand_v ordinary_a one_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o follow_a addition_n this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o angel_n measure_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o man_n but_o brightman_n demand_v what_o use_v there_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o measure_n in_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v ask_v what_o of_o the_o angel_n measure_v on_o earth_n john_n see_v the_o city_n out_o of_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v measure_v of_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v common_o use_v among_o man_n 18._o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n he_n go_v on_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o wall_n foundation_n and_o the_o whole_a city_n from_o the_o incomparable_a worth_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o wall_n be_v build_v of_o jasper_n before_o he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n which_o the_o city_n have_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v like_a to_o jasper_n clear_a as_o crystal_n who_o ever_o see_v the_o like_a historian_n commend_v the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n for_o the_o height_n thickness_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v brick_n with_o sand_n pitch_n and_o mortar_n betwixt_o the_o same_o this_o wall_n be_v of_o mere_a jasper_n a_o precious_a stone_n therefore_o this_o structure_n of_o the_o wall_n denote_v the_o happy_a and_o always_o flourish_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n the_o rarity_n and_o worth_n of_o gold_n be_v common_o know_v 37._o lib._n 37._o and_o pliny_n commend_v it_o large_o for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a metal_n and_o be_v often_o try_v in_o the_o fire_n come_v out_o very_o pure_a &_o without_o dross_n not_o consume_v by_o the_o use_n thereof_o as_o other_o metal_n such_o be_v the_o excellent_a matter_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n whole_o gold_n and_o that_o most_o pure_o cleanse_v from_o all_o dross_n what_o can_v be_v more_o excellent_a more_o desirable_a than_o such_o a_o city_n that_o of_o horace_n be_v know_v auri_fw-la sacra_fw-la fames_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la mortalia_fw-la cogis_fw-la pectora_fw-la now_o if_o we_o be_v take_v up_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o gold_n 1.18_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o long_a much_o more_o after_o this_o golden_a city_n all_o other_o gold_n how_o excellent_a soever_o it_o be_v be_v corruptible_a as_o peter_n witness_v this_o be_v incorruptible_a because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a from_o all_o dregs_o of_o corruption_n like_o to_o clear_a glass_n the_o wonderful_a brightness_n of_o the_o city_n glister_v with_o gold_n like_o pure_a glass_n as_o it_o be_v crystal_n the_o former_a belong_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o latter_a unto_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o gold_n shine_v and_o be_v solid_a glass_n be_v clear_a but_o not_o solid_a therefore_o it_o be_v both_o a_o golden_a city_n and_o bright_o shine_v in_o glory_n the_o holy_a ghost_n find_v nothing_o so_o precious_a so_o beautiful_a and_o dear_a unto_o we_o whereby_o enough_o to_o commend_v the_o excellency_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o celestial_a city_n that_o so_o our_o heart_n be_v draw_v off_o from_o the_o filthy_a delight_n of_o the_o world_n he_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o long_a after_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n now_o this_o most_o pure_a gold_n and_o most_o pure_a glass_n sufficient_o argue_v that_o this_o type_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o suitable_a unto_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n for_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o whole_o gold_n not_o yet_o whole_o bright_a but_o be_v mix_v and_o obscure_v with_o diverse_a dregs_o of_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o she_o defile_v her_o foot_n with_o the_o dirt_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o undoubted_o this_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 19_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o city_n be_v expound_v he_o also_o set_v forth_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o foundation_n not_o less_o precious_a gold_n they_o be_v not_o but_o precious_a stone_n more_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o this_o serve_v to_o the_o decorum_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o gold_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o lustre_n and_o purity_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n dig_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n not_o put_v into_o the_o same_o but_o foundation_n of_o building_n be_v dig_v deep_a into_o the_o earth_n be_v ordinary_o of_o stone_n because_o of_o its_o incorruptible_a solidity_n to_o support_v the_o building-therefore_a the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o this_o city_n be_v of_o stone_n not_o cut_v smooth_a or_o make_v of_o brick_n but_o of_o most_o precious_a and_o polish_a pearl_n in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o that_o all_o the_o foundation_n be_v adorn_v with_o diverse_a pearl_n or_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o whole_a gem_n as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o wall_n which_o latter_a be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o what_o follow_v now_o because_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 38._o in_o chap._n 21_o s._n 38._o ribera_n labour_v much_o about_o the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o shall_v follow_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n name_n but_o john_n say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o foundation_n beside_o the_o same_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o every_o where_o observe_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o mat._n 10._o mark_v 3_o luk._n 6._o act._n 1._o which_o he_o himself_o confess_v for_o although_o peter_n be_v always_o set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n not_o that_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o he_o be_v first_o call_v as_o chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi have_v well_o observe_v yet_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o order_n be_v not_o keep_v for_o sometime_o andrew_n be_v second_o sometime_o james_n sometime_o john_n sometime_o john_n be_v the_o three_o otherwhile_o james_n sometime_o john_n be_v the_o four_o otherwhile_o andrew_n and_o so_o forward_o furthermore_o he_o careful_o enquire_v which_o gem_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o he_o search_v out_o the_o reason_n and_o manner_n scrupulous_o wherefore_o and_o how_o this_o stone_n shall_v agree_v to_o this_o or_o that_o apostle_n but_o very_o see_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a order_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o in_o holy_a writ_n this_o labour_n of_o he_o be_v frivolous_a neither_o be_v the_o angel_n trouble_v about_o the_o same_o but_o count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o name_v every_o one_o of_o the_o foundation_n by_o several_a stone_n brightman_n show_v another_o mystery_n in_o the_o precious_a stone_n for_o he_o think_v that_o by_o they_o be_v denote_v not_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o so_o many_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o shall_v become_v teacher_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o number_n and_o society_n of_o reward_n and_o that_o general_o the_o common_a excellency_n of_o the_o gem_n shadow_n out_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o evangelicall_n doctor_n but_o that_o the_o several_a gem_n signify_v in_o what_o region_n and_o place_n these_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v several_o arise_v like_v as_o precious_a stone_n grow_v in_o divers_a place_n some_o in_o the_o east_n some_o in_o the_o indies_n other_o in_o scythia_n or_o in_o persia_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o how_o solid_a it_o be_v i_o leave_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o andrea_n observe_v that_o eitht_v of_o these_o twelve_o gem_n be_v of_o old_a set_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n breastplate_n four_o only_o be_v change_v whence_o he_o draw_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n yet_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o latter_a but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v we_o come_v to_o the_o stone_n themselves_o the_o first_o foundation_n be_v jasper_n here_o we_o have_v need_v of_o a_o artist_n or_o lapidary_n jasper_n jasper_n full_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o every_o of_o these_o stone_n and_o the_o interpretation_n also_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n of_o a_o thing_n devote_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o with_o he_o subject_a to_o condemnation_n as_o be_v profane_a and_o to_o be_v trod_v under_o foot_n such_o kind_n of_o curse_n or_o katanathema_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o to_o wit_n as_o former_o it_o have_v be_v he_o understand_v the_o dragon_n beast_n whore_n false-prophet_n locust_n sin_n death_n sorrow_n torment_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v adverse_a to_o god_n majesty_n and_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o all_o kind_n of_o curse_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n with_o the_o dragon_n beast_n false-prophet_n and_o all_o other_o reprobate_n but_o no_o curse_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o celestial_a city_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o oppose_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o disturb_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o i_o say_v shall_v be_v full_a freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a beza_n express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d katanathema_n katanathema_n thus_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o anathema_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o any_o man_n make_v the_o sense_n that_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v without_o all_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n from_o which_o it_o can_v in_o this_o life_n be_v whole_o purge_v thus_o it_o shall_v note_v the_o absolute_a purity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o glory_n of_o which_o also_o before_o nothing_o that_o defile_v shall_v in_o any_o wise_a enter_v into_o it_o both_o sense_n do_v agree_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o understand_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church-triumphant_a for_o of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n it_o can_v yet_o be_v say_v that_o no_o curse_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o zacharie_n in_o chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 11._o say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d curse_n or_o devote_a thing_n but_o he_o understand_v it_o final_o or_o of_o the_o consummate_v state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o remove_a cause_n of_o all_o curse_n from_o the_o city_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n which_o consume_v all_o pollution_n and_o averse_a power_n as_o fire_n do_v the_o stubble_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o wit_n 4.8_o deutr._fw-la 4.8_o consume_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n curse_v devote_a therefore_o he_o say_v the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o that_o be_v god_n will_v dwell_v reign_n and_o reside_v there_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o royal_a palace_n which_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o by_o the_o seat_n be_v note_v either_o the_o place_n of_o abode_n or_o government_n before_o he_o have_v say_v 21.3_o chap._n 21.3_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o tabernacle_n with_o they_o see_v therefore_o the_o king_n of_o king_n shall_v fill_v the_o city_n with_o majesty_n certain_o neither_o defilement_n nor_o hostility_n shall_v have_v any_o place_n there_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o most_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o great_a city_n where_o the_o whore_n beast_n dragon_n and_o all_o ungodly_a man_n have_v their_o seat_n in_o that_o again_o he_o place_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n on_o the_o same_o throne_n deity_n xliv_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n he_o manifest_o confirm_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o majesty_n of_o both_o be_v alike_o for_o two_o vnaequal_n can_v sit_v in_o the_o same_o seat_n he_o confirm_v also_o the_o unity_n of_o both_o by_o what_o follow_v and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o for_o the_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o and_z he_o be_v refer_v neither_o to_o god_n alone_o nor_o to_o the_o lamb_n alone_o but_o to_o both_o as_o one_o by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n he_o understand_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n who_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n do_v serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n as_o in_o chap._n 7.15_o that_o be_v be_v ready_a with_o all_o reverence_n alacrity_n and_o joy_n to_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o perform_v most_o acceptable_a service_n according_a to_o his_o will_n not_o that_o god_n need_v their_o service_n but_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o majesty_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o glory_n and_o happiness_n 9.7_o 1._o kin._n 10.8_o 2._o chr._n 9.7_o for_o if_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n say_v true_o of_o solomon_n servant_n bless_a be_v thy_o man_n and_o bless_v be_v thy_o servant_n who_o stand_v before_o thou_o always_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o count_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n bless_v who_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n behold_v his_o face_n without_o cease_v therefore_o it_o follow_v 4._o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o angel_n blessedness_n say_v 18.10_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o citizen_n mat._n 18.10_o they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n attribute_n to_o all_o god_n servant_n namely_o to_o be_v always_o before_o god_n by_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v by_o a_o anthropopatheia_n the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o how_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o whither_o with_o our_o mind_n only_o be_v most_o full_o enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o whither_o also_o with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n we_o shall_v behold_v the_o invisible_a majesty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o glorious_a face_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o determine_v it_o suffice_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o unspeakable_a blessedness_n 12.14_o mat._n 5.8_o 1._o joh._n 3.2_o heb._n 12.14_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n because_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n that_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v obtain_v heavenly_a blessedness_n without_o the_o same_o let_v we_o willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o see_v he_o until_o we_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n 92._o thom._n 4._o qu._n 92._o wherefore_o we_o pass_v by_o these_o question_n of_o schoolman_n whither_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n through_o his_o essence_n whither_o with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n whither_o by_o see_v god_n we_o shall_v see_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n see_v and_o the_o like_a as_o too_o curious_a and_o high_a for_o we_o and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n the_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v again_o refer_v to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o before_o also_o christ_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o philadelphia_n promise_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n 3.12_o rev._n 2.17_o &_o 3.12_o to_o have_v his_o name_n write_v on_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o of_o this_o john_n say_v chap._n 19.12_o no_o man_n know_v it_o but_o himself_o this_o name_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n by_o which_o some_o do_v understand_v the_o public_a profession_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v always_o praise_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o saint_n participate_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n wisdom_n life_n power_n joy_n and_o glory_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n imprint_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o forehead_n of_o reprobate_n now_o that_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o note_n of_o propriety_n that_o they_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o beast_n on_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o the_o name_n write_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o saint_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o a_o mark_n of_o propriety_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 5._o and_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v night_n there_o what_o before_o he_o say_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o city_n he_o now_o apply_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n be_v sad_a and_o though_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v supply_v by_o light_n and_o candle_n yet_o
chap._n 1.5_o john_n call_v he_o the_o faithful_a witness_n sure_o i_o come_v quick_o he_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v twice_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o or_o also_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o asseveration_n or_o oath_n and_o be_v right_o render_v sure_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o shall_v seem_v to_o delay_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o delay_n mocker_n will_v think_v that_o i_o will_v never_o come_v but_o i_o will_v come_v before_o they_o be_v aware_a thereof_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n applaud_v and_o supplicate_v christ_n to_o do_v quick_o what_o he_o promise_v he_o wish_v therefore_o that_o he_o may_v come_v quick_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n only_o but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o common_a wish_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a come_v quick_o lord_n jesus_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o wish_v for_o it_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v terrible_a but_o to_o we_o nothing_o can_v come_v more_o acceptable_a because_o than_o our_o redemption_n shall_v draw_v near_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a deliverance_n then_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o from_o our_o eye_n then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o o_o come_v lord_z jesus_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n and_o word_n contain_v in_o this_o commentary_n abaddon_n a_o hebrew_n word_n 184._o abaddon_n be_v antichrist_n ibid._n abuse_v of_o allegory_n correct_v 81._o admiration_n beget_v antichristianisme_n 297._o to_o add_v unto_o the_o pprophecy_n what_o it_o be_v 595_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a how_o they_o differ_v 79._o afterward_o what_o it_o note_v 145._o aire_n the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n 398._o aire_n how_o darken_v 175._o alpha_n and_o omega_n 184._o alcazar_n answer_v to_o his_o twofold_a sign_n 28_o his_o reason_n touch_v antichrist_n answer_v 286._o his_o fable_n 432._o alcazar_n stout_o refute_v heretic_n by_o hearsay_n 287._o his_o impudent_a fiction_n 481._o alexander_n iii_o trample_v upon_o fredrick_n i._n 130._o allegory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n marry_o 256._o allusion_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o ezechiel_n 561._o allusion_n unto_o the_o water_n in_o ezech._n 574._o altar_n in_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v 154._o alogian_o there_o opinion_n of_o the_o revelation_n 47._o alphonsus_n opinion_n of_o the_o mortal_a wound_n of_o the_o beast_n 296._o amazement_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n 244._o amurath_n king_n of_o turk_n 189._o amethyst_n 566._o analogy_n betwixt_o the_o seven_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n 498._o analogy_n of_o the_o vision_n ibid._n analogy_n between_o a_o millstone_n and_o babylon_n 470._o anathemaes_n of_o the_o nicean_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 351._o the_o anathema_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n 354._o anathema_n and_o kaâ—nathema_n what_o they_o signify_v 576._o anatolius_n a_o strong_a opposer_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la 74._o angel_n sometime_o denote_v church-officer_n 30._o angel_n be_v god_n eye_n 90._o they_o be_v strong_a 98._o innumerable_a 104._o whither_o there_o be_v four_o primarie_a one_o 92._o angel_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v 105._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o east_n be_v christ_n 140._o who_o be_v the_o strong_a angel_n 198._o the_o angel_n with_o the_o censer_n 153._o angel_n why_o join_v with_o christ_n and_o who_o 266._o the_o angel_n be_v michael_n messenger_n 266._o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n &_o vial_n 376._o angel_n of_o the_o water_n 383._o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n who_o it_o be_v 453._o the_o three_o angel_n proclaim_v babylon_n ruin_n be_v not_o the_o same_o mention_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n 453._o angel_n be_v our_o fellow-servant_n 486._o angel_n how_o adjudge_v unto_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o fall_v 504._o angel_n preparation_n to_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 371._o the_o angel_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n be_v christ_n 203._o angel_n and_o man_n be_v god_n servant_n 478_o 479._o antichrist_n two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n 100_o he_o apish_o imitate_v christ_n ibid._n antichrist_n set_v on_o his_o throne_n in_o boniface_n iii_o 127_o antichrist_n horrible_o shake_v christendom_n by_o violence_n and_o fraud_n 137._o take_v possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 141._o yet_o can_v not_o whole_o suppress_v they_o 139._o though_o he_o labour_v to_o hold_v the_o wind_n from_o blow_v ibid._n antichrist_n character_n why_o imprint_v on_o his_o follower_n 142._o 312._o 313._o antichrist_n whither_o a_o jew_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n 144._o antichrist_n open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o how_o 172._o antichrist_n who_o he_o be_v controvert_v by_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n 286._o antichrist_n a_o vain_a scarecrow_n 514._o antichrist_n kingdom_n can_v be_v straighten_a to_o four_o year_n 367._o antichrist_n rise_v 170._o 289_o antichrist_n fit_o figure_v out_o by_o a_o twofold_a beast_n 304._o and_o represent_v in_o the_o revelation_n under_o divers_a form_n 305_o antichrist_n how_o both_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o beast_n 404._o antichrist_n how_o cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 496._o antichrist_n do_v rise_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v 513._o antiochus_n a_o scourge_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n mystical_o figure_v out_o antichrist_n 298_o antipope_n 295._o the_o apostle_n die_v all_o before_o domitian_n john_n only_o except_v 38._o apostle_n and_o prophet_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o their_o own_o 50._o apostle_n call_v pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n 72._o argument_n for_o perseverance_n 61._o arian_n confute_v 94._o aristotle_n commendation_n of_o justice_n 593._o armageddon_n the_o place_n of_o battle_n 397._o army_n of_o heaven_n clothe_v in_o white_a to_o denote_v their_o purity_n and_o splendour_n 491._o arnulphus_n aurelianus_n his_o speech_n of_o the_o pope_n 318._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 75._o asia_n what_o part_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelat._n 7._o augustine_n vindicate_v 356._o augustus_n altar_n set_v up_o in_o the_o capitolium_fw-la 503._o the_o author_n opinion_n about_o the_o silence_n in_o heaven_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n 152._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n 162._o his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o particle_n aparti_n 357._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o beast_n 293._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n hinder_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v 139._o b._n babylon_n in_o the_o revelation_n no_o city_n of_o chaldea_n 343._o nor_o the_o world_n 344._o but_o rome_n 344._o not_o heathenish_a but_o popish_a rome_n 345._o babylon_n in_o caldea_n take_v by_o cyrus_n 392._o babylon_n ruin_n proclaim_v 454._o her_o proud_a boast_v 463._o her_o greatness_n 562._o babylon_n compare_v to_o a_o millstone_n 470._o balaam_n hire_v by_o balack_n to_o curse_n israel_n 44_o draw_v the_o israelite_n to_o idolatry_n ibid._n barbarous_a nation_n why_o call_v angel_n 188_o how_o the_o beast_n war_v against_o the_o witness_n 232._o the_o beast_n his_o war_n 301._o his_o two_o sword_n ibid._n when_o the_o war_n begin_v 302._o the_o four_o beast_n continual_o worship_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 93._o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n agree_v with_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n 285._o the_o beast_n overcome_a the_o witness_n be_v antichrist_n how_o he_o shall_v overcome_v and_o kill_v they_o 231._o 232_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n denote_v antichrist_n 285._o the_o beast_n attribute_n agree_v to_o antichrist_n ibid._n how_o the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n 288._o wherein_o the_o beast_n differ_v from_o the_o dragon_n 290._o the_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n 297._o be_v worship_v as_o god_n 298._o have_v universal_a power_n attribute_v to_o he_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 302._o the_o other_o beast_n denote_v antichrist_n and_o his_o member_n 305._o his_o rise_a out_o of_o the_o earth_n 306._o the_o beast_n apishlie_o imitate_v christ_n 313._o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n be_v antichrist_n 367._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n ibid._n why_o the_o beast_n explication_n be_v enigmatical_a chap_n 17._o vers_fw-la 8._o when_o the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 417._o the_o beast_n antichrist_n be_v the_o eight_o king_n how_o he_o come_v to_o it_o 428._o 429._o the_o beast_n be_v go_v into_o destruction_n 430._o the_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n 494._o the_o belly_n of_o the_o babylonish_n strumpet_n full_a of_o blood_n 413._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n ambiguous_o
vi_o excommunicate_v ludovick_n iu_o 130._o the_o colour_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v one_o 411._o purple_a colour_n proper_a to_o the_o roman_a court_n ibid._n communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n with_o we_o on_o earth_n 122._o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a under_o antichrist_n 121._o of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o altar_n 106._o of_o the_o professor_n and_o martyr_n 355._o conqueror_n be_v such_o as_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 52._o consent_v of_o interpreter_n about_o the_o last_o judgement_n 358._o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o antichrist_n 134._o 135._o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o cause_n of_o john_n banishment_n 17._o the_o constestation_n or_o protestation_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n 596._o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n describe_v 67_o conversion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n ibid._n conversion_n of_o many_o unto_o the_o faith_n 245._o conversion_n why_o command_v and_o attribute_v to_o we_o 82._o council_n of_o constancy_n cause_v wickleffe_a to_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o burn_v 241._o condemn_a john_n husse_v and_o iâ—rome_n of_o prague_n to_o the_o fire_n 226._o 241._o former_a council_n for_o the_o most_o part_n condemn_v by_o the_o latter_a 273._o corporal_a resurrection_n in_o scripture_n 518._o corrupter_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v 50._o court_n within_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o 214._o coveteousnesse_n in_o bishop_n abominable_a the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 33._o crown_n crown_n of_o life_n 41._o promise_a not_o of_o merit_n but_o grace_n 42._o it_o signify_v life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n 72._o a_o great_a degree_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o have_v convert_v many_o 71._o crown_n of_o gold_n why_o wear_v by_o the_o saint_n 90._o crown_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n ibid._n propose_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a 250._o the_o crown_n of_o christ_n 108._o crown_n of_o gold_n a_o ensign_n of_o royal_a majesty_n 360._o how_o far_o the_o crown_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o elect_a and_o how_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v 72._o cubit_n common_a and_o royal_a of_o what_o greatness_n 562._o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n 352._o cyprian_n excellent_a simile_n declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n 57_o d._n the_o darken_v of_o the_o sun_n 127._o death_n compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o sleep_v 56._o christ_n death_n a_o full_a satisfactory_a price_n for_o sin_n 103._o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v christ_n victory_n 108._o the_o first_o death_n why_o so_o call_v 519._o 557._o death_n of_o the_o soul_n 519._o the_o second_o death_n eternal_a 528._o the_o dead_a shall_v all_o rise_v together_o 518._o 519._o to_o die_v in_o christ_n 355._o dead_a faith_n uncapable_a to_o obtain_v spiritual_a riches_n 77._o demonstration_n against_o alcasars_n dream_n 481._o the_o description_n and_o nature_n of_o locust_n 175._o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n whither_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n militant_a 549._o the_o desert_n or_o wilderness_n be_v rome_n and_o the_o papacy_n 408._o description_n of_o the_o beast_n 290._o denote_a the_o old_a roman_a empire_n 291._o 292._o description_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 560._o etc._n etc._n description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 488._o description_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o glory_n on_o the_o throne_n 87._o determination_n whither_o repugnant_a to_o the_o will_v 446._o dignity_n proceed_v not_o always_o from_o virtue_n 59_o difficulty_n about_o the_o thousand_o year_n 506._o difference_n of_o a_o gem_n and_o a_o pearl_n 566._o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n refuted_a 18._o distribution_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n 84._o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n author_n of_o the_o ambassage_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n 394._o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n 390._o diverse_a opinion_n about_o it_o 391._o duty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o officer_n to_o notorious_a sectary_n 44._o e._n earth_n sea_n tree_n what_o they_o signify_v 139._o earth_n swallow_v down_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o dragon_n 279._o earthquake_n proper_a and_o figurative_a 126._o 127._o a_o great_a earthquake_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n 244._o a_o earthquake_n shake_v the_o papacy_n after_o the_o council_n of_o constancy_n 245._o eastern_a people_n gird_v up_o their_o long_a garment_n in_o travel_v 24._o eberhardus_fw-la salisburgensis_n invective_n against_o the_o pope_n 318._o effect_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 207._o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n 370._o egyptian_a idolatry_n darkness_n and_o bondage_n 234._o 235._o the_o elder_a comfort_v john_n 99_o the_o emerald_n a_o most_o pleasant_a gem_n 87._o 565._o the_o end_n of_o god_n punishment_n 50._o the_o eight_o king_n not_o like_a unto_o the_o other_o 429._o 430._o eniedinus_fw-la the_o samosatenian_a refuted_a 17._o 21._o 26_o 27._o 28._o 39_o 50._o 51._o 437._o 587._o who_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o celestial_a city_n 571._o ephesus_z the_o head_n city_n of_o jonia_n 21._o epiphanius_n refute_v the_o alogian_o 47._o epiphanius_n correct_v touch_v john_n 19_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n can_v be_v suppress_v 339._o the_o eternal_a gospel_n of_o the_o monster_n cyrillus_n 340._o event_n contingent_a in_o themselves_o how_o change_v 4._o event_n of_o the_o gogish_a war_n 536_o etc._n etc._n the_o evil_n accompany_v this_o life_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 553._o euphrates_n a_o great_a river_n 187._o the_o eye_n of_o jehovah_n signify_v angel_n 90._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n his_o all_o see_v providenceâ—00_n â—00_z eyesalve_n what_o it_o isâ—9â—_n â—9â—_z ezechiel_n prophecy_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n 212._o he_o and_o johns_n prophecy_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n 535._o f._n false_a distinction_n of_o worship_n 484._o 485_o the_o fable_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n refuted_a 226._o the_o fable_n of_o antichrist_n four_o year_n reign_n refute_v 231._o 240._o fable_n of_o mary_n assumption_n 256._o the_o false_a prophet_n 394._o he_o and_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n be_v the_o same_o 495._o famine_n thirst_n and_o heat_n what_o they_o note_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n 149._o famine_n of_o samaria_n 114._o mystical_a famine_n when_o proclaim_v ibid._n the_o father_n why_o they_o term_v not_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n 167._o the_o father_n how_o he_o judge_v no_o man_n 7._o 8._o the_o fear_n and_o amazement_n of_o the_o church_n adversary_n 244._o the_o fear_v of_o antichrist_n have_v trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o first_o vision_n not_o universal_a 361._o 362._o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o last_o time_n ibid._n its_o scope_n and_o use_n of_o comfort_n ibid._n freewill_n not_o simple_o deny_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a good_a 68_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o 444._o 445._o fig_n signify_v carnal_a bishop_n 129._o figure_n of_o he_o city_n just_o foursquare_a 562._o final_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a 131._o fine_a linen_n how_o clothe_v both_o for_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o whore_n 482._o how_v it_o be_v righteousness_n ibid._n fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o witness_n 228._o the_o fire_n on_o which_o the_o angel_n have_v power_n 362._o fiery_a eye_n signify_v heroical_a motion_n 24._o fire_n from_o heaven_n consume_v gog_n and_o magog_n 539._o first_o death_n 42._o 519._o why_o so_o call_v ibid._n first_o resurrection_n be_v not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a 518._o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o first_o death_n 519._o it_o be_v profitablenesse_n and_o necessity_n 526._o objection_n about_o the_o same_o clear_v 518._o 520._o first_o trumpet_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o seal_n 158._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o hail_n fire_n and_o blood_n that_o fall_v at_o the_o sound_v thereof_o ibid._n first_o vial_n chief_o pour_v out_o upon_o germany_n 380._o fight_v of_o the_o woman_n when_o it_o begin_v and_o how_o long_o it_o dure_v 277._o flood_n of_o water_n what_o it_o be_v 277._o fox_n his_o opinion_n about_o it_o 278._o form_n or_o shape_n of_o the_o beast_n diverse_a and_o why_o 92._o forgetfulness_n and_o memory_n how_o say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n 460._o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n how_o but_o one_o and_o twelve_o 561._o 562._o fountain_n what_o they_o denote_v in_o the_o revelation_n 163._o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o god_n 342._o the_o fountain_n of_o true_a joy_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n 480._o the_o four_o beast_n whither_o they_o type_n out_o the_o four_o evangelist_n 91._o they_o represent_v the_o apostolical_a church_n 92._o why_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n ibid._n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v the_o first_o chore_n 89._o the_o four_o period_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n 365._o the_o four_o angel_n
but_o by_o that_o war_n god_n will_v root_v they_o both_o out_o together_o it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a day_n because_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o all_o adversary_n of_o which_o in_o chap._n 19_o 15._o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n by_o a_o prophetical_a parenthesis_n he_o exhort_v we_o unto_o watchfullnesse_n and_o it_o be_v insert_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o great_a day_n in_o which_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v to_o fight_v against_o christ_n christ_n then_o on_o the_o contrary_n shall_v come_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o adversary_n now_o this_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v sudden_a and_o unexpected_a like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n as_o mat._n 24.43_o luke_n 12.39_o 1._o thessa_n 5.2_o reve._n 3.3_o we_o must_v watch_v therefore_o least_o be_v bring_v asleep_a by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a oppress_v by_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o garment_n that_o they_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o this_o world_n or_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v not_o secret_o steal_v away_o for_o if_o their_o garment_n be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o go_v naked_a have_v nothing_o wherewithal_o to_o cover_v their_o shame_n 92_o 2_o cor._n 92_o this_o exhortation_n agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o be_v not_o find_v naked_a and_o with_o that_o of_o christ_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n chap._n 3.18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v see_v the_o exposition_n on_o that_o place_n and_o indeed_o beza_n suppose_v that_o this_o parenthesis_n be_v for_o some_o reason_n from_o thence_o here_o insert_v but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o such_o suspicion_n see_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o parenthesis_n be_v manifest_a and_o that_o the_o metaphor_n take_v from_o garment_n be_v familiar_a to_o this_o book_n 16._o and_o gather_v they_o the_o old_a version_n and_o he_o shall_v gather_v they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n in_o his_o latter_a edition_n he_o gather_v they_o according_a also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n to_o wit_n christ_n or_o god_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o in_o his_o former_a more_o right_o and_o they_o gather_v they_o viz._n the_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v cohere_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o to_o gather_v the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o gather_v they_o the_o 14._o verse_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v insert_v by_o a_o parenthesis_n it_o be_v true_a the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n may_v carry_v both_o sense_n notwithstanding_o it_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o that_o in_o the_o text_n by_o a_o atticisme_n usual_a to_o the_o greek_n the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n be_v plural_a be_v join_v with_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ambassage_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v to_o gather_v the_o king_n lest_o therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v they_o have_v be_v slack_a in_o their_o office_n their_o endeavour_n be_v add_v and_o they_o gather_v they_o viz._n to_o the_o battle_n for_o by_o their_o importunity_n subtlety_n and_o juggle_a they_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o take_v up_o this_o war_n the_o king_n therefore_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o readiness_n with_o their_o army_n for_o to_o defend_v the_o beast_n against_o god_n almighty_a o_o detestable_a madness_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v up_o in_o arm_n no_o corner_n shall_v be_v in_o quiet_a or_o free_a from_o the_o war_n of_o these_o frog_n and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o only_o popish_a king_n who_o then_o shall_v be_v but_o few_o but_o also_o foreign_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n as_o of_o india_n asia_n &_o africa_n be_v induce_v by_o the_o craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o frog_n shall_v join_v their_o force_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o restore_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n what_o a_o confusion_n shall_v there_o then_o be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o how_o great_a shall_v the_o fear_n and_o tremble_a of_o the_o godly_a be_v now_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o event_n of_o this_o unhappy_a expedition_n this_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o follow_a vision_n only_o the_o place_n where_o the_o battle_n shall_v be_v fight_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n armageddon_n battle_n of_o armageddon_n the_o place_n of_o the_o battle_n concern_v which_o if_o i_o shall_v allege_v the_o several_a guess_n of_o interpreter_n see_v it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v manifest_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o history_n time_n will_v fail_v i_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o word_n copy_n do_v differ_v general_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d harmageddon_n with_o two_o dd_a some_o have_v it_o harmagedon_n with_o one_o d_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hermagedon_n with_o e_z divers_a signification_n be_v also_o allege_v i_o expound_v it_o the_o mountain_n of_o thief_n other_o a_o curse_a troup_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o the_o army_n of_o malediction_n or_o destruction_n other_o the_o deceit_n of_o destruction_n other_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o river_n or_o stream_n other_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o gospel_n other_o the_o mountain_n of_o apple_n or_o fruit_n two_o of_o these_o opinion_n i_o like_v best_a first_o they_o who_o render_v it_o the_o deceit_n or_o guile_n of_o destruction_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subtle_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v cut_v off_o or_o ruinate_a that_o the_o very_a place_n of_o the_o battle_n itself_o may_v discover_v the_o imposture_n of_o the_o frog_n who_o have_v put_v the_o king_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o great_a prey_n shall_v deceitful_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o place_n of_o their_o destruction_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o a_o horrible_a manner_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o while_o they_o tumultous_o rage_n and_o fierce_o fight_v against_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o moment_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o brimstone_n with_o the_o beast_n false_a prophet_n and_o the_o frog_n as_o it_o be_v in_o chapter_n 19_o verse_n 19_o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o beza_n i_o rather_o approve_v that_o armageddon_n be_v that_o place_n where_o josias_n unhappy_o fight_v with_o necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n be_v slay_v as_o we_o read_v 2._o chron._n 35.22_o &_o zechar._n 12.11_o where_o it_o call_v the_o field_n or_o valley_n of_o megiddon_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mountain_n megiddon_n for_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v a_o valley_n or_o large_a field_n for_o combat_n but_o megiddo_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mountain_n or_o field_n but_o of_o a_o city_n after_o which_o the_o field_n and_o the_o mountain_n call_v gilboe_n near_o unto_o the_o same_o take_v their_o denomination_n neither_o do_v it_o hinder_a that_o the_o field_n megiddo_n be_v tragical_a not_o unto_o the_o adversary_n but_o to_o good_a josias_n for_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o aim_v at_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o place_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o battle_n and_o the_o mourning_n which_o there_o be_v of_o old_a for_o the_o death_n of_o josias_n the_o which_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v here_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o this_o curse_a army_n here_o treat_v of_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o place_n of_o its_o destruction_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o one_o certain_a place_n but_o wherever_o it_o be_v that_o these_o unblessed_a troop_n shall_v then_o gather_v themselves_o and_o rage_n against_o god_n there_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n 17_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o
from_o heaven_n satan_n punishment_n therefore_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o place_n companion_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o torment_n the_o place_n of_o his_o punishment_n shall_v not_o be_v simple_o the_o pit_n in_o which_o he_o be_v before_o shut_v up_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o very_a sink_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstome_n into_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v by_o christ_n the_o judge_n it_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o hell_n which_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n unquencheable_a fire_n the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o utter_a darkness_n weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o such_o like_a horrible_a epithet_n to_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a signify_v that_o the_o torment_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o ungodly_a in_o hell_n shall_v be_v unutterable_a like_a as_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v unspeakable_a now_o of_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n have_v be_v speak_v chap._n 19_o 20._o unto_o which_o place_n john_n send_v we_o back_o say_v where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n be_v for_o he_o there_o say_v that_o these_o be_v cast_v into_o this_o lake_n the_o devil_n therefore_o shall_v find_v they_o there_o as_o his_o companion_n in_o torment_n the_o roman_a antichrist_n i_o say_v with_o his_o cardinal_n vassal_n and_o follower_n these_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n before_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o there_o yet_o both_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o christ_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 25.41_o mat._n 25.41_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v to_o wit_n the_o devil_n the_o beast_n and_o false-prophet_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o alike_o suffer_v everlasting_a torment_n of_o which_o see_v chap._n 14.11_o &_o chap._n 19.20_o night_n and_o day_n not_o as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o interchange_n of_o day_n and_o night_n in_o hell_n for_o in_o utter_a daakenesse_n it_o be_v always_o night_n but_o thus_o he_o show_v the_o eternal_a continuation_n of_o their_o torment_n for_o that_o which_o be_v continue_v day_n and_o night_n be_v perpetual_a the_o same_o he_o say_v chap._n 14._o of_o the_o torment_n of_o all_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n by_o the_o same_o phrase_n chap._n 7.15_o he_o show_v the_o continual_a joy_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n now_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a eternal_a lib._n 21._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 23._o ps_n 77.10_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a eternal_a augustine_n do_v large_o prove_v against_o such_o as_o pretend_v god_n mercifullnes_n from_o the_o psalm_n will_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a will_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n do_v imagine_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n after_o most_o grievous_a and_o long_o during_o punishment_n shall_v be_v purge_v and_o pardon_v thereby_o to_o patronize_v their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n wickedness_n but_o he_o demonstrate_v from_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n that_o the_o torment_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v simple_o be_v eternal_a first_n because_o here_o it_o be_v express_o say_v the_o devil_n which_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o altogether_o signify_v eternity_n but_o it_o be_v false_a if_o at_o sometime_o or_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o their_o torment_n second_o eternal_a mat._n 72.3_o mat._n 25_o 4â—_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o eternal_a because_o the_o divine_a sentence_n can_v be_v make_v void_a or_o weaken_v which_o christ_n will_v pronounce_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n what_o here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a or_o everlasting_a by_o which_o the_o scripture_n denote_v time_n without_o end_n last_o because_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n shall_v simple_o be_v eternal_a therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o death_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v also_o be_v eternal_a for_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n pronounce_v to_o the_o wicked_a eternal_a torment_n 25.46_o mat._n 25.46_o and_o to_o the_o godly_a life_n everlasting_a and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o eternal_a life_n 11._o and_o i_o see_v a_o throne_n the_o type_n of_o the_o universal_a judgement_n follow_v in_o which_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a torment_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o joy_n now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v so_o manifest_a from_o the_o word_n that_o i_o judge_v it_o needless_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o 41_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o here_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v typical_o set_v forth_o mat._n 25.46_o 1._o cor._n 15.16_o dan._n 7.10_o mat._n 25_o 41_o john_n see_v the_o judge_n on_o a_o throne_n he_o see_v the_o dead_a to_o be_v judge_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o they_o that_o be_v judge_v out_o of_o the_o book_n be_v open_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o prophet_n dan._n chap._n 7.10_o where_o without_o all_o controversy_n the_o type_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v describe_v last_o he_o see_v the_o devil_n death_n and_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v cast_v with_o all_o reprobate_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o certain_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o judge_n shall_v say_v unto_o all_o these_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o seek_v a_o allegory_n in_o circumstance_n so_o manifest_o agree_v with_o the_o evangelicall_n history_n because_o it_o can_v here_o have_v place_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v suitable_a unto_o the_o proper_a description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n express_v in_o both_o testament_n beside_o our_o method_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o which_o it_o have_v hitherto_o be_v show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o vision_n the_o first_o except_v which_o be_v special_a do_v end_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n either_o open_o or_o covert_o the_o which_o why_o it_o shall_v so_o often_o be_v iterate_v in_o this_o book_n can_v be_v explicate_v by_o they_o who_o give_v no_o heed_n unto_o the_o distinct_a act_n of_o the_o several_a vision_n add_v to_o this_o that_o all_o interpreter_n who_o i_o have_v see_v both_o old_a and_o new_a be_v unnanimous_o mind_v that_o here_o be_v figure_v out_o the_o cast_n of_o all_o the_o adversary_n into_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o everlasting_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n brightman_n alone_o leave_v this_o exposition_n interpret_v the_o whole_a allegory_n brightman_n allegory_n allegorical_o of_o the_o full_a restitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o he_o think_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n and_o empire_n this_o he_o suppose_v shall_v be_v about_o the_o year_n 1690._o move_v hereunto_o by_o a_o conjecture_n too_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a from_o a_o place_n in_o dan._n 12.12_o the_o which_o how_o far_o different_a a_o sense_n it_o bear_v i_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n for_o brevity_n sake_n stand_v to_o demonstrate_v but_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o receive_a and_o manifest_a truth_n to_o i_o indeed_o seem_v to_o have_v little_a or_o no_o weight_n in_o they_o he_o say_v that_o the_o follow_a description_n agree_v not_o unto_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o heaven_n but_o to_o that_o on_o earth_n only_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o bride_n be_v prepare_v and_o adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n not_o yet_o deliver_v that_o in_o ver_fw-la 7._o the_o reward_n be_v put_v off_o till_o afterward_o militant_a whether_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n agree_v to_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n show_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o john_n whereas_o
there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o ministry_n in_o heaven_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o the_o holy_a city_n whereas_o rather_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n last_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v their_o glory_n unto_o this_o city_n ver_fw-la 24._o and_o that_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v medicine_n for_o the_o nation_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o touch_v these_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o glorify_a church_n if_o we_o well_o mind_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o allegorical_a vision_n and_o observe_v other_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o place_n certain_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v so_o great_a in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o be_v altogether_o without_o tare_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o in_o she_o but_o elect_v one_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v stain_v with_o no_o scandal_n and_o feign_a christian_n in_o a_o word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o temple_n nor_o sun_n shine_v in_o she_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v second_o that_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o church_n jew_n whether_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o scripture_n often_o call_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o rom._n 11.15_o for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a isa_n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v my_o carcase_n shall_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n ezech._n 37.12_o i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n o_o my_o people_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 12.2.3_o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n hosea_n 13.14_o i_o will_v ransom_n they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n but_o very_o it_o will_v be_v a_o long_a work_n for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o except_v do_v at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v some_o do_v manifest_o speak_v of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n other_o of_o the_o spiritual_a redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o christ_n other_o of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o matter_n but_o prove_v nothing_o for_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o the_o particular_a because_o there_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n therefore_o here_o also_o there_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_a here_o not_o so_o nay_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o resurrection_n but_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o other_o figure_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n do_v most_o evident_o represent_v the_o type_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n after_o these_o thing_n say_v augustine_n 14_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 14_o he_o brief_o declare_v the_o last_o judgement_n itself_o and_o how_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a viz._n of_o their_o body_n first_o therefore_o he_o describe_v the_o judge_n with_o his_o preparation_n in_o this_o verse_n second_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v ver_fw-la 12._o three_o the_o process_n and_o sentence_n ibid._n last_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n viz._n the_o cast_n of_o the_o adversary_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n vers_n 13.14.15_o but_o the_o place_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o chap._n 21._o &_o 22._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o thing_n remain_v a_o great_a throne_n as_o set_v up_o for_o the_o great_a that_o be_v universal_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n white_n bright_a with_o celestial_a splendour_n and_o majesty_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o namely_o the_o judge_n he_o undoubted_o of_o who_o christ_n himself_o speak_v mat._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o 17.31_o the_o white_a throne_n of_o christ_n his_o glory_n joh._n 5.12_o act_n 17.31_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n wherefore_o the_o white_a throne_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o glorious_a throne_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n or_o ivory_n but_o thus_o the_o judicatory_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o by_o he_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v judge_v here_o therefore_o christ_n the_o judge_n appear_v unto_o john_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o none_o shall_v question_v but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v judge_v deity_n why_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v so_o often_o exhibit_v xl_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n for_o this_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v so_o often_o foretell_v in_o scripture_n and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n in_o this_o revelation_n that_o the_o godly_a indeed_o shall_v wait_v with_o joy_n for_o that_o day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n but_o mocker_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o security_n furthermore_o without_o all_o doubt_n this_o judge_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v christ_n because_o the_o whole_a scripture_n agree_v hereunto_o now_o a_o little_a after_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o he_o be_v call_v god_n before_o who_o the_o dead_a shall_v stand_v to_o be_v judge_v therefore_o undoubted_o also_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n chap._n 4.2_o be_v christ_n glorious_o reign_v in_o heaven_n that_o which_o follow_v serve_v to_o signify_v his_o unspeakable_a majesty_n from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o the_o splendour_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v such_o 14._o husterosis_n be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v before_o put_v down_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o or_o contrariwise_o lib._n 20_o de_fw-la c._n d._n c._n 14._o as_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o behold_v or_o abide_v the_o same_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a stand_n before_o he_o augustine_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o future_a renovation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o here_o also_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n flee_v not_o before_o but_o after_o the_o judgement_n to_o wit_n say_v he_o the_o judgement_n be_v finish_v then_o shall_v this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n cease_v to_o be_v when_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v begin_v for_o this_o world_n shall_v pass_v away_o by_o a_o change_n of_o thing_n not_o by_o a_o utter_a destruction_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o say_v shall_v flee_v away_o that_o be_v this_o shape_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v from_o vanity_n through_o fire_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v transform_v into_o a_o much_o better_a and_o more_o beautiful_a state_n of_o which_o innovation_n the_o apostle_n peter_n profess_o write_v the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v way_n with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o heat_n but_o we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o paul_n say_v 7.31_o 2._o pet._n 3.12_o 1._o cor._n 7.31_o the_o figure_n or_o falshion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o of_o which_o augustine_n the_o figure_n say_v he_o of_o the_o world_n pass_v not_o away_o in_o nature_n for_o we_o expect_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o which_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v of_o which_o john_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o vanity_n 1_o rev._n 21._o v._n 1_o of_o which_o innovation_n not_o a_o total_a destruction_n the_o word_n follow_v must_v be_v understand_v and_o their_o place_n be_v find_v no_o more_o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o where_o but_o that_o it_o remain_v not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o whether_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v so_o change_v their_o place_n as_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v move_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o heaven_n by_o its_o bend_n down_o no_o long_o environ_v the_o earth_n be_v not_o know_v either_o